the_o son_n but_o shall_v assert_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n also_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o as_o a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n rain_v from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n please_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n shall_v term_v both_o the_o father_n lord_n and_o the_o son_n also_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o father_n but_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o come_v down_o to_o body_n sodom_n without_o his_o father_n will_n nor_o do_v he_o rain_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v call_v he_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o do_v say_v that_o the_o paraclete_n be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v ask_v shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v by_o a_o physical_a necessity_n nor_o do_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o of_o himself_o without_o time_n and_o without_o passion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v unborn_a and_o without_o a_o beginning_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principles_n without_o a_o beginning_n and_o unborn_a and_o so_o make_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o thus_o we_o pious_o refer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n to_o one_o who_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o we_o make_v a_o accurate_a explanation_n of_o there_o sentiment_n who_o profess_a the_o christian_a religion_n do_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n and_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o christ_n from_o such_o time_n only_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o deity_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n like_o paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o render_v into_o greek_a in_o regard_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n concern_v the_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n vales._n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vales._n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o age_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v 17._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n even_o of_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n moreover_n all_o other_o thing_n agree_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o whereas_o very_o many_o be_v disturb_v about_o that_o term_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v essence_n substantia_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a ousia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o understand_v the_o word_n essence_n homoöusion_n or_o essence_n homoiöusion_n these_o term_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o discourse_v of_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o declare_v the_o son_n generation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o the_o father_n know_v how_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n only_a know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o that_o very_a name_n of_o a_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o attest_v 28._o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_n together_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v subject_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o generation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_a the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n take_v flesh_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v make_v manasses_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n evangelize_v and_o according_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n receive_v humanity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o its_o confirmation_n that_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v always_o preserve_v according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o vales._n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v photinus_n to_o give_v his_o b._n consent_n to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o deposition_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n in_o case_n by_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o will_v anathematise_v
own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o regard_n he_o wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o eustathius_n room_n meletius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o eustathius_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v upon_o his_o account_n at_o gangra_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n because_o after_o his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o vales._n caesarea_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o maintain_v that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o separate_v many_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o persuade_v vales._n those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v at_o home_n he_o also_o entice_v away_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n he_o himself_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a garb_n and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v shear_v he_o assert_v that_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o maintain_v fast_v on_o sunday_n he_o forbid_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v during_o his_o be_v a_o laic_a ought_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a upon_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v convene_v at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n depose_v he_o and_o anathematise_v his_o opinion_n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o macedonius_n be_v then_o eject_v eudoxius_n despise_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o acacian_o who_o forget_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o decree_v what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o former_a determination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v dracontius_n because_o of_o his_o translation_n from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o by_o ordain_v eudoxius_o who_o then_o make_v a_o second_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n they_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sanction_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o send_v the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v vales._n to_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n correct_v by_o they_o and_o give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v banish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n last_o they_o make_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v both_o to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o patrophilus_n bishop_n of_o scythopolis_n for_o he_o go_v from_o seleucia_n forthwith_o to_o his_o own_o city_n further_o eudoxius_n have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n the_o vales._n great_a church_n name_v sophia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consecrate_v in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n caesar_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n february_n as_o soon_o as_o eudoxius_n be_v seat_v in_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o utter_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v still_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n say_v the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a the_o son_n be_v religious_a when_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o disturbance_n arise_v thereupon_o be_v not_o trouble_v say_v he_o at_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a because_o he_o worship_v no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n be_v religious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n when_o eudoxius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o instead_o of_o the_o disturbance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a laughter_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o say_n of_o his_o continues_z to_o be_v a_o ridicule_n even_o to_o this_o day_n such_o cavil_v the_o arch-heretic_n make_v use_v of_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o thereby_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v which_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v meletius_n for_o he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n he_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o sebastia_n to_o vales._n beroea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n in_o seleucia_n and_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n publish_v there_o by_o acacius_n he_o go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o beroea_n upon_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o antiochian_o understand_v that_o eudoxius_n have_v despise_v the_o presidency_n over_o their_o church_n and_o remove_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o send_v for_o 138._o meletius_n from_o beroea_n and_o install_v he_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o he_o supersede_v make_v any_o discourse_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v moral_a doctrine_n only_o to_o his_o hearer_n but_o after_o his_o continuance_n there_o some_o time_n he_o expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o cause_v euzoïus_n who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v together_o with_o arius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o many_o as_o reserve_v a_o affection_n for_o meletius_n leave_v the_o arian_n congregation_n and_o make_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o although_o those_o who_o original_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o meletius_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o antiochian_a church_n affect_v towards_o the_o other_o party_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v raise_v another_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o antioch_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n but_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o have_v depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o seleucia_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o sophronius_n and_o eleusius_n exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v at_o seleucia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o vales._n adulterate_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o homoiöusian_a creed_n wherefore_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n flock_v to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o from_o he_o call_v macedoniani_n and_o as_o many_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n father_n homoiöusios_fw-la vales._n whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o report_n which_o have_v be_v prevalent_a among_o many_o man_n that_o this_o term_v homoiöusios_fw-la be_v not_o macedonius_n invention_n but_o marathonius_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n marathoniani_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o sebastia_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n but_o after_o macedonius_n refuse_v to_o include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o eustathius_n say_v i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n nor_o dare_v i_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian-opinion_n give_v these_o person_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n pneumatomachi_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o vales._n hellespont_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o the_o acacian_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o regard_n they_o repent_v their_o have_v assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o father_n on_o the_o year_n
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o â—o_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiâ—â—_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o fuketian_a copy_n or_o in_o robert_n stephen's-edition_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v compel_v we_o to_o add_v they_o here_o and_o perhaps_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_n be_v bring_v hither_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n far_o this_o disputation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n design_v against_o porphyrius_n or_o some_o other_o grecian_a philosopher_n who_o object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v force_v and_o violence_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o by_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n i_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v in_o stephens_n stephens_n or_o disturb_v disturb_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantine_n call_v the_o apostle_n who_o nevertheless_o '_o tis-manife_a be_v illiterate_a and_o unskilful_a person_n so_o also_o lower_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n it_o be_v indeed_o constantine_n sentiment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o illiterate_a man_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o fisherman_n of_o judaea_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v a_o person_n that_o be_v crucify_a constantine_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n clemency_n clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o occur_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o place_n borrow_v light_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o administer_a justice_n justice_n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v set_v at_o some_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o adverbial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o manet_a among_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v te_fw-la manet_fw-la capitolina_n palmata_fw-la that_o be_v be_v provide_v for_o thou_o grecian_n take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o learned_a have_v from_o their_o own_o copy_n long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v or_o wait_v which_o emendation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a modest_a he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o assume_v manhood_n or_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o digest_v by_o we_o unless_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o ten_o chapter_n reach_v to_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o vales._n vales._n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n in_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o he_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o edition_n give_v notice_n that_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a generation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o that_o very_o few_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n those_o namely_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o admit_v the_o two_o last_o word_n into_o the_o text_n from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o scaliger_n as_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o both_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o also_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o manuscript-copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o constantine_n compare_v the_o son_n with_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o preserver_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o preserver_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o safety_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preserver_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a divine_n those_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n namely_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o causata_fw-la i._n e._n the_o effect_n so_o athanasius_n in_o quaestion_n secund_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o causatum_fw-la so_o also_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n imago_fw-la say_v he_o dei_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o who_o bear_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o he_o save_v in_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n be_v the_o father_n from_o which_o the_o son_n proceed_v also_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat._n 29_o which_o be_v the_o dogmate_n do_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o among_o the_o latin_n marius_n victorinus_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o arius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o copy_n vary_v not_o here_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n advent_n vales._n vales._n or_o approach_v to_o a_o worldly_a body_n body_n or_o birth_n birth_n or_o sense_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v for_o constantine_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
work_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o by_o introduce_v woman_n into_o their_o society_n some_o have_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o goodness_n and_o other_o have_v be_v suspect_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unchaste_a yet_o the_o very_a suspicion_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o a_o thing_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o any_o one_o and_o induce_v other_o to_o imitate_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v another_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v now_o indeed_o send_v away_o one_o but_o keep_v two_o that_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a with_o he_o and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o indulge_v and_o vales._n stuff_v himself_o with_o delicacy_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o people_n sigh_v and_o lament_v private_o but_o they_o so_o dread_v his_o tyranny_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v any_o one_o will_v call_v a_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o be_v reckon_v of_o our_o communion_n to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o from_o one_o who_o have_v abjure_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v boast_v in_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o artemas_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o manifest_v to_o you_o his_o father_n we_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n they_o adjoyn_v these_o word_n have_v therefore_o excommunicate_v this_o contumacious_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrianus_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o before_o he_o be_v the_o eminent_a governor_n of_o that_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o all_o accomplishment_n requisite_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o have_v therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o vales._n communicatory_a â—etters_n but_o as_o for_o this_o paul_n let_v he_o write_v to_o artemas_n if_o he_o please_v and_o let_v the_o follower_n of_o artemas_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o vales._n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o by_o we_o insert_v *_o paul_n therefore_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v also_o fall_v from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n domnus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o vales._n paul_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o domus_fw-la church_n a_o address_n be_v make_v to_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o most_o just_o determine_v concern_v this_o business_n give_v command_n that_o the_o palace_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o italy_n and_o rome_n shall_v assign_v it_o by_o their_o letter_n thus_o therefore_o the_o aforementioned_a paul_n be_v with_o the_o great_a disgrace_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n thus_o indeed_o be_v aurelian_a affect_v towards_o we_o at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o mind_n towards_o we_o be_v alter_v he_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o man_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o we_o much_o discourse_n there_o be_v every_o where_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n assault_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o repress_v his_o design_n and_o bind_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n make_v it_o evident_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v we_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o the_o invincible_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a and_o celestial_a judgement_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o chastisement_n and_o amendment_n at_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v it_o most_o seasonable_a moreover_o probus_n succeed_v aurelian_a have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n the_o like_a number_n of_o year_n carus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v he_o again_o these_o have_v not_o live_v three_o full_a year_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o diocletian_a and_o those_o who_o be_v adopt_v with_o he_o in_o who_o time_n the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v accomplish_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o be_v the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o die_v dionysius_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n nine_o year_n and_o felix_n succeed_v he_o chap._n xxxi_o concern_v the_o heterodox_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o spring_v up_o at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o madman_n true_o call_v 1669._o manes_n who_o give_v denomination_n to_o that_o furious_a heresy_n be_v arm_v with_o madness_n satan_n himself_o that_o adversary_n of_o god_n have_v produce_v he_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n this_o person_n be_v barbarous_a in_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o his_o very_a discourse_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n devilish_a and_o mad_a he_o undertake_v what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o and_o attempt_v to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v christ._n sometime_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o 5._o paraclete_n and_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o beside_o his_o madness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o other_o time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o elect_v twelve_o disciple_n to_o be_v colleague_n of_o his_o new-formed_n opinion_n moreover_o when_o he_o have_v patch_v up_o a_o collection_n of_o false_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o various_a heresy_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a he_o pour_v they_o like_o some_o deadly_a poison_n out_o of_o persia_n into_o empire_n our_o country_n hence_o come_v that_o impious_a name_n of_o the_o petau._n manichee_n which_o at_o this_o time_n abound_v in_o many_o place_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o original_n of_o this_o 20._o forge_a doctrine_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o time_n before_o mention_v chap._n xxxii_o concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a man_n who_o be_v famous_a even_o in_o our_o age_n and_o which_o of_o they_o live_v till_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n eutychianus_n succeed_v felix_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n and_o vales._n he_o have_v not_o live_v full_o ten_o month_n leave_v the_o dignity_n to_o caius_n who_o live_v in_o our_o age_n when_o he_o have_v preside_v there_o about_o fifteen_o year_n marcellinus_n be_v ordain_v his_o successor_n who_o the_o persecution_n overtake_v at_o this_o time_n timaeus_n succeed_v domnus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o cyril_n succeed_v in_o our_o memory_n in_o his_o time_n we_o know_v one_o vales._n dorotheus_n who_o then_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o use_v so_o great_a sedulity_n in_o attain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o he_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n with_o great_a skillfullness_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v vales._n excellent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o eunuch_n have_v be_v so_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o example_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v wonderful_a take_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o overseeing_a the_o purple_a dy-house_n at_o tyre_n we_o have_v hear_v this_o person_n expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n indifferent_o well_o but_o after_o cyrillus_n tyrannus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o who_o time_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o violent_a after_o socrates_n eusebius_n govern_v the_o see_v of_o laodicea_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o paul_n upon_o which_o account_n come_v into_o syria_n he_o be_v detain_v from_o return_v home_o by_o those_o person_n who_o in_o that_o place_n diligent_o busy_v themselves_o about_o celestial_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o our_o memory_n
ursacius_n germinius_n and_o caius_n have_v promise_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v away_o alter_v for_o how_o can_v peace_n be_v keep_v by_o those_o who_o subvert_a peace_n for_o all_o region_n and_o especial_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v in_o great_a disturbance_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o look_v upon_o all_o our_o legate_n with_o favourable_a ear_n and_o a_o serene_a countenance_n vales._n and_o that_o your_o clemency_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v reverse_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v continue_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n who_o we_o be_v confident_a be_v prudent_a person_n and_o act_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o believe_a populace_n be_v disquiet_v by_o that_o novelty_n but_o also_o infidel_n be_v prohibit_v from_o make_v their_o approach_n to_o a_o vales._n credulity_n we_o also_o entreat_v that_o you_o will_v give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o be_v detain_v at_o ariminum_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v enfeeble_v with_o age_n and_o poverty_n may_v return_v to_o their_o province_n lest_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v damage_n by_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n but_o we_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n petition_n for_o this_o that_o no_o innovation_n may_v be_v make_v nothing_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v remain_v uncorrupted_a which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o holy_a piety_n and_o in_o your_o own_o religious_a day_n and_o that_o your_o holy_a prudence_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v weary_v out_o and_o ravish_v from_o our_o secs_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o laity_n free_a from_o disquietude_n may_v always_o attend_v the_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o your_o health_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o for_o peace_n which_o may_v the_o divinity_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v profound_a and_o perpetual_a according_a to_o your_o desert_n our_o ambassador_n will_v bring_v both_o the_o subscription_n and_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o legate_n as_o they_o will_v inform_v your_o vales._n holy_a and_o religious_a prudence_n by_o another_o writing_n thus_o write_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n have_v prevent_v their_o arrival_n do_v beforehand_o calumniate_v the_o synod_n show_v the_o emperor_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v long_o since_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o the_o synod_n but_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n for_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n wherefore_o the_o person_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n stay_v a_o long_a while_n be_v unable_a to_o get_v a_o answer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o the_o synod_n by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a after_o this_o manner_n vales._n constantius_n victor_n and_o triumphator_n augustus_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n convene_v at_o ariminum_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v always_o employ_v about_o the_o divine_a and_o venerable_a law_n even_o your_o goodness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n send_v from_o your_o prudence_n who_o undertake_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o embassy_n from_o you_o for_o we_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o mind_n exercise_v about_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v vacate_v from_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n wherefore_o we_o have_v order_v the_o bishop_n to_o expect_v our_o return_n to_o adrianople_n that_o after_o the_o public_a affair_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o good_a and_o settle_a posture_n we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v and_o deliberate_v upon_o what_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o the_o interim_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v troublesome_a to_o your_o gravity_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n in_o regard_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o and_o bring_v you_o our_o answer_n you_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o clemencies_n letter_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o press_a necessity_n of_o public_a business_n you_o can_v not_o hitherto_o see_v our_o ambassador_n and_o you_o order_v we_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n till_o such_o time_n as_o your_o piety_n shall_v understand_v from_o they_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o we_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n profess_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o our_o resolution_n and_o this_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o with_o a_o serene_a countenance_n you_o will_v both_o order_v this_o present_a letter_n of_o our_o meanness_n to_o be_v read_v and_o also_o gracious_o admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o our_o ambassador_n undoubted_o your_o mildness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v how_o great_a the_o grief_n and_o sadness_n at_o present_a be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n so_o many_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o bishop_n in_o these_o most_o bless_a time_n of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o again_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n lord_n emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o before_o the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o piety_n you_o will_v command_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v put_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o people_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o behalf_n of_o your_o empire_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v always_o do_v and_o now_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n and_o continue_v together_o some_o small_a time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o answer_n they_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v long_o before_o have_v a_o design_n of_o disseminate_v the_o arian_n opinion_n throughout_o the_o church_n which_o he_o then_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o effect_n make_v their_o departure_n a_o pretext_n of_o contumely_n say_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n contrary_v to_o his_o will_n wherefore_o he_o give_v ursacius_n party_n free_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o church_n he_o also_o command_v that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v at_o ariminum_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o italy_n give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vales._n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o creed_n be_v banish_v the_o party_n ursacians_n have_v substitute_v felix_n in_o his_o place_n this_o felix_n be_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n embrace_v the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o bishopric_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o be_v by_o force_n necessitate_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o all_o place_n in_o the_o west_n be_v fill_v with_o innovation_n and_o disturbance_n some_o be_v eject_v and_o banish_v and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v by_o force_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a edict_n which_o be_v also_o send_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n indeed_o not_o long_o after_o liberius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n and_o recover_v his_o own_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n and_o eject_v felix_n out_o of_o that_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v they_o his_o consent_n thereto_o against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o ursacians_n leave_v italy_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o arrive_v at_o a_o city_n of_o thracia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nice_a wherein_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v some_o small_a time_n they_o make_v up_o vales._n another_o synod_n there_o
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
we_o draw_v from_o that_o original_a of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o concern_v that_o other_o false_a one_o which_o do_v counterfeit_v the_o impress_n thereof_o and_o last_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v accompany_v one_o each_o sort_n of_o empire_n vales._n have_v therefore_o learned_a the_o divine_a mystery_n from_o these_o oracle_n as_o from_o some_o hierophantae_fw-la we_o will_v thus_o begin_v our_o divine_a vales._n discourse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la this_o be_v the_o great_a emperor_n solemn_a i._n festival_n wherein_o we_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n inspire_v with_o the_o instruction_n of_o sacred_a discourse_n do_v rejoice_v he_o who_o gives_z beginning_z to_z and_o rule_v this_o our_o festival_n be_v the_o great_a emperor_n himself_o he_o i_o term_v the_o great_a emperor_n who_o be_v true_o great_a he_o i_o mean_v nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o will_v rather_o together_o with_o we_o high_o approve_v of_o this_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divinity_n vales._n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o universe_n the_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o high_a the_o most_o immense_a the_o throne_n of_o who_o empire_n be_v the_o celestial_a arch_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n vales._n nor_o can_v any_o one_o worthy_o perfect_o comprehend_v he_o in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o glorious_a light_n which_o surround_v he_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a splendour_n of_o its_o ray_n drive_v off_o all_o person_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v his_o divinity_n round_n he_o the_o celestial_a host_n do_v encompass_v his_o guard_n be_v the_o supernal_a power_n he_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o company_n of_o arch-angel_n and_o the_o quire_n of_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v derive_v their_o splendour_n from_o the_o ray_n about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o light_n be_v illustrate_v likewise_o all_o the_o light_n and_o especial_o those_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a kind_n of_o incorporeal_a light_n which_o have_v their_o place_n beyond_o heaven_n do_v celebrate_v this_o great_a emperor_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n the_o vast_a firmament_n like_o some_o azure_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o which_o separate_v those_o without_o from_o they_o who_o be_v conversant_a within_o the_o palace_n round_o this_o firmament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o vales._n light-bearer_n in_o the_o imperial_a porticus_n run_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o those_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v both_o high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o also_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n afford_v the_o splendour_n of_o a_o inextinguishable_a light_n to_o those_o who_o be_v without_o heaven_n and_o who_o inhabit_v a_o gloomy_a region_n whereas_o therefore_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o our_o victorious_a prince_n himself_o also_o do_v with_o praise_n celebrate_v vales._n this_o great_a emperor_n therein_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o vales._n seem_v to_o do_v very_o well_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o true_o sensible_a that_o we_o all_o power_n among_o we_o be_v derivative_a from_o he_o him_n also_o the_o religious_a caesar_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n blessing_n have_v receive_v this_o command_n from_o their_o father_n he_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o adore_v be_v instruct_v by_o our_o vales._n great_a saviour_n and_o master_n last_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n all_o sort_n of_o nation_n tribe_n and_o language_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o collective_o and_o in_o one_o body_n as_o several_o and_o apart_o although_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o sentiment_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a one_o confession_n invoke_v this_o one_o and_o only_a god_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o notion_n self-learnt_a and_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o instruction_n of_o any_o teacher_n what_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a element_n mass_n of_o the_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o lord_n by_o the_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o demonstrate_v its_o submission_n to_o vales._n his_o command_n who_o be_v far_o superior_a in_o power_n the_o torrent_n also_o of_o river_n overflow_a with_o their_o water_n and_o the_o plentiful_a stream_n of_o fountain_n perpetual_o issue_v vales._n out_o of_o the_o unknown_a and_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o inexplicable_a and_o miraculous_a performance_n the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n enclose_v within_o unfathomable_a depth_n and_o the_o swell_a wave_n vales._n which_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o strike_v the_o adjacent_a earth_n with_o terror_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o approach_v the_o shore_n dread_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o fall_n determinate_a quantity_n of_o winter_n shower_n and_o the_o astonish_a noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o the_o â—lashings_n of_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a blast_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o last_o the_o airy_n path_n track_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v plain_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n vales._n to_o those_o who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o all_o enlighten_v sun_n also_o who_o have_v etc._n finish_v so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n never_o dare_v go_v beyond_o his_o fix_a bound_n the_o moon_n likewise_o vales._n which_o for_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o light_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o sun_n be_v lessen_v and_o again_o increase_v at_o set_a period_n of_o time_n obey_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n which_o glister_v gorgeous_o with_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o star_n and_o on_o move_v with_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o measure_n over_o its_o own_o circle_n proclaim_v god_n to_o be_v the_o donor_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o light_n likewise_o all_o the_o other_o celestial_a luminary_n have_v by_o his_o beck_n and_o word_n make_v up_o one_o harmonious_a consort_n finish_v their_o long_a course_n by_o the_o circle_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o age_n like_o charioteer_n run_v over_o the_o round_n of_o their_o aetherial_a stage_n the_o successive_a return_v of_o night_n and_o day_n the_o change_n of_o season_n and_o time_n and_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v celebrate_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n vales._n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n those_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o plain_n that_o lie_v stretch_v through_o the_o air_n do_v render_v to_o this_o god_n due_a and_o besit_a praise_n the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n do_v laâ—d_v this_o great_a emperor_n the_o heaven_n above_o and_o those_o quire_n which_o be_v high_a than_o the_o celestial_a arch_n do_v reverence_n he_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n praise_v he_o with_o inexpressible_a hymn_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o intellectual_a light_n do_v pronounce_v he_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o god_n those_o age_n time_n unlimited_a by_o time_n which_o be_v before_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o infinite_a other_o age_n before_o all_o constitution_n of_o thing_n visible_a do_v acknowledge_v one_o sole_a and_o supreme_a master_n and_o lord_n last_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v in_o all_o and_o before_o all_o vales._n and_o after_o all_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o praeexi_a word_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o great_a god_n ancient_a than_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n vales._n devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n who_o enjoy_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n but_o possess_v a_o equal_a share_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o light_n which_o transcend_v all_o thing_n which_o dance_v about_o the_o father_n and_o which_o by_o its_o intervention_n separate_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o without_o a_o generation_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n beget_v which_o light_n also_o stream_v from_o above_o from_o the_o deity_n which_o want_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n outside_n diffuse_v itself_o without_o and_o illustrate_v the_o region_n above_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o heaven_n
of_o gangra_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o socrates_n make_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o sozomen_n place_n it_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n which_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o eusebius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n last_o basilius_n in_o his_o seventy_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o basilius_n write_v that_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o vatenâ—'s_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v have_v not_o be_v hold_v some_o one_o will_v peradventure_o say_v which_o be_v object_v by_o baronius_n that_o that_o eustathius_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la noâ—_n be_v it_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o ariminum_n to_o these_o they_o send_v which_o version_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 905_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o isauria_n they_o depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_o to_o their_o usual_a manner_n they_o alter_v their_o draught_n and_o when_o they_o have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o term_n subsistence_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o send_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o thâ—se_a at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n socrates_n do_v seem_v to_o transcribe_v here_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v do_v this_o they_o send_v the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n constantinople_n constantinople_n i_o perfect_v and_o mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a copy_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v in_o idarius_n fasti_fw-la constantio_n decimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n three_o consulate_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v say_v he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v afterward_o ruin_v it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la where_o many_o passage_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a occur_v concern_v this_o consecration_n vales._n vales._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o beroea_n for_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o before_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o beroea_n theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o upon_o meletius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n perceive_v a_o contumacy_n in_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o place_n then_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o beroea_n as_o i_o conjecture_v but_o he_o preside_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o beroea_n this_o mistake_n of_o socrate_n be_v perceive_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o which_o he_o correct_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o beroea_n to_o sebastia_n not_o from_o sebastia_n to_o beroea_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n have_v affirm_v that_o concern_v meletius_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o e_fw-la thus_o meletius_n sometime_o with_o a_o i_o thus_o melitius_fw-la see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n a_o pag._n 138._o 138._o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v from_o harpocration_n lexicon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o money_n which_o have_v a_o false_a stamp_n socrates_n therefore_o call_v homoiöusios_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n a_o adulterate_a name_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_o put_v instead_o of_o homoöusios_n i._n e._n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a creed_n further_o the_o acacian_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o term_n homoïousios_fw-la as_o homoöusios_n and_o retain_v only_a homoâ—os_n i._n e._n like_o the_o father_n and_o whole_o abhor_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la i._n e._n substance_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n homoiousios_fw-la whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n rendition_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o version_n only_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o read_a in_o his_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o many_o as_o which_o displease_v we_o not_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v adversary_n or_o opposer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o allatian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o hellespont_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n father_n they_o term_v they_o anomoei_n because_o of_o their_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n father_n they_o have_v this_o name_n in_o regard_n they_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v athanasius_n pag._n 906._o edit_fw-la paris_n whence_o socrates_n borrow_v these_o name_n for_o these_o heretic_n heretic_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o 12._o or_o fallacy_n fallacy_n in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v call_v erennius_fw-la where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n at_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v erennius_fw-la succeed_v in_o that_o church_n after_o who_o eâ—racius_n and_o after_o he_o hilarius_n but_o i_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o irenius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o johannes_n miraeus_n edition_n maximus_fw-la hierosoâ—ymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la moritur_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aâ—iani_n invadunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillus_n eutychius_n rursum_fw-la cyrillus_n irenius_n tertiò_fw-la cyrillus_n hilaâ—ius_n quarto_fw-la cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v after_o who_o the_o aliens_n invade_v that_o church_n that_o be_v cyrillus_n eutychius_n cyrillus_n the_o second_o irenius_n cyrillus_n the_o three_o hilarius_n cyrillus_n the_o four_o in_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v very_o corrupt_o call_v arsenius_n vales._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v at_o his_o death_n ordain_v heraclius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o some_o other_o arian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o ordination_n substitute_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n be_v now_o dead_a this_o cyrillus_n degrade_v heraclius_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o arian_n assert_v a_o tenet_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apollinaristae_n or_o apollinariun_v 〈◊〉_d
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o set_v about_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v with_o the_o other_o greek_a historian_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n write_v they_o he_o begin_v where_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n from_o those_o time_n whereat_o eusebius_n close_v his_o history_n and_o end_v with_o they_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n empire_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v after_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o 1_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 2_o he_o that_o read_v his_o history_n will_v find_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o supplement_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n their_o history_n 3_o theodoret_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v attempt_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o remain_v of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n 4_o last_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n after_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 448_o as_o valesius_fw-la demonstrate_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o history_n whereas_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v finish_v their_o history_n on_o the_o seventeen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n jun._n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 439._o he_o be_v most_o particular_a in_o his_o acccount_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o regard_n he_o live_v there_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v but_o five_o in_o number_n as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 105_o year_n year_n see_v evagrius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 4._o chap._n 29_o note_v f._n f._n the_o plague_n in_o the_o groin_n groin_n or_o in_o the_o number_n number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la quote_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o macarius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n book_n 6._o chap._n 6._o note_n f._n f._n see_v note_n b_o in_o that_o chapter_n chapter_n tum_o in_o pompa_n both_o in_o pomp._n pomp._n see_v note_n b_o in_o that_o chapter_n chapter_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v evagrius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 7._o 7._o see_v evagrius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 24._o 24._o that_o be_v the_o volume_n of_o relation_n letter_n etc._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 274._o edit_fw-la lugd._n bat._n 1651._o 1651._o repair_v or_o put_v a_o new_a face_n upon_o upon_o or_o letters-patent_n letters-patent_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a christianos_n perfect_o christian_n i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o perfect_o orthodox_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o true_a opinion_n be_v proper_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v thus_o concern_v socrates_n scholasticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v not_o very_a orthodox_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v this_o eusebius_n although_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o very_o accurate_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o regard_n he_o himself_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v towards_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o many_o person_n concern_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n who_o i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z nor_o be_v it_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o geneva-printer_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v in_o this_o word_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n the_o various_a readins_n whereof_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cologne-edition_n christophorson_n have_v express_v this_o word_n in_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la theodosii_fw-la to_o some_o part_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o elegant_a to_o i_o to_o suppress_v rather_o than_o add_v this_o word_n if_o a_o word_n must_v be_v add_v i_o have_v rather_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o wicked_a devil_n devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compel_v or_o reject_v by_o force_n but_o that_o read_v be_v much_o better_o which_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z give_v we_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v away_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o shipwrecked_a person_n who_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o storm_n evagrius_n compare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o wind_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v drive_v away_o be_v at_o length_n shipwreck_v at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o pristine_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o psalm_n 45._o vers_fw-la 9_o 9_o or_o monstrous_a monstrous_a or_o reduce_v reduce_v or_o even_o from_o hence_o hence_o he_o mean_v the_o term_n homobusios_fw-gr that_o be_v coessential_a for_o the_o malignant_a devil_n make_v his_o chief_a resistance_n against_o this_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o besom_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o firm_a sortress_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n vales._n vales._n or_o remove_v remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o serpent_n move_v 3._o which_o be_v incomparable_o well_o express_v by_o virgil_n in_o these_o word_n sinuatque_fw-la immensa_fw-la volumine_fw-la terga_fw-la and_o he_o wind_v up_o his_o vast_a back_n in_o a_o roll_n or_o volume_n volume_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n further_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a what_o word_n evagrius_n shall_v mean_v here_o the_o term_n homoiöusios_fw-la that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n may_v indeed_o be_v mean_v but_o because_o in_o this_o word_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n rather_o than_o a_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o therefore_o the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o and_o in_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v mean_v which_o praeposition_n raise_v great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n some_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o as_o subsilling_n in_o two_o nature_n vales._n vales._n or_o draw_v draw_v this_o place_n want_v not_o difficulty_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ubi_fw-la absolutam_fw-la haenc_n historiam_fw-la benigno_fw-la deo_fw-la commendavero_fw-la where_o i_o shall_v have_v commend_v this_o complete_v history_n to_o the_o benign_a god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o therefore_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v it_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n ibique_fw-la finem_fw-la scribendi_fw-la faciam_fw-la ubi_fw-la deo_fw-la clementi_fw-la ac_fw-la propitio_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o there_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o writing_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o mild_a and_o propitious_a god_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o translation_n full_o satisfy_v i_o for_o first_o evagrius_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n second_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o read_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o import_v to_o finish_v a_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o recondere_fw-la to_o lay_v up_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o repository_n or_o store-cellar_n for_o wine_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o deposit_v in_o a_o monument_n hesychius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o lie_v the_o same_o hesychius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
nicene_n synod_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o true_o he_o be_v unhappy_a in_o that_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v himself_o he_o in_o future_a accuse_v the_o arian_n because_o when_o they_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v not_o before_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v exi_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o athanasius_n give_v eusebius_n who_o bear_v eusebius_n a_o private_a grudge_n but_o saint_n t_o jerome_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o hatred_n against_o eusebius_n yea_o who_o have_v profit_v so_o much_o from_o his_o write_n who_o have_v render_v his_o chronical_a canon_n and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraïcis_fw-la into_o latin_a yet_o brand_v eusebius_n with_o this_o reproach_n which_o even_o his_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n never_o sastn_v on_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n jerome_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o origen_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v all_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o especial_o our_o eusebius_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v confess_v that_o our_o eusebius_n although_o he_o can_v deserve_o be_v term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v perpetual_o conversant_a with_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o together_o with_o they_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n eustathius_n namely_o and_o athanasius_n the_o principal_a maintainer_n of_o homoousios_fw-la that_o also_o seem_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n in_o eusebius_n that_o although_o he_o always_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arian_n yet_o never_o hearty_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o term_n either_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n or_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o sabellius_n yea_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o that_o word_n in_o regard_n it_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la quaeri_fw-la inertium_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o concern_v those_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v search_v into_o it_o be_v sluggishness_n not_o to_o inquire_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o search_v into_o it_o be_v boldness_n to_o inquire_v what_o thing_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o those_o which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o search_v after_o for_o be_v it_o behoveable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v place_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v safe_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v let_v it_o not_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v what_o be_v write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v in_o which_o word_n eusebius_n no_o doubt_n touch_v upon_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la but_o now_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v eusebius_n wherein_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v remark_v although_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n have_v be_v various_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a opinion_n yet_o all_o do_v unanimous_o give_v he_o the_o commendation_n of_o most_o profound_a learning_n one_o only_a person_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v live_v in_o our_o father_n memory_n who_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o rash_a boldness_n and_o lust_n of_o reproach_v have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v eusebius_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o learning_n which_o even_o his_o adversary_n never_o envy_v he_o his_o 8._o word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v they_o we_o have_v place_v among_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o great_a value_n for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o but_o with_o this_o design_n rather_o that_o his_o unreasonable_a detraction_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o write_v comment_n on_o eusebius_n chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o work_n reprove_v saint_n jerome_n because_o he_o have_v term_v eusebius_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o at_o first_o i_o have_v indeed_o determine_v to_o have_v reason_v at_o large_a against_o scaliger_n and_o to_o have_v confute_v his_o opinion_n by_o a_o more_o copious_a answer_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o matter_n require_v a_o great_a leisure_n and_o will_v peradventure_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v more_o opportune_o defer_v to_o another_o time_n errata_fw-la in_o the_o text._n p._n denote_v the_o page_n c._n the_o column_n l._n the_o line_n r._n read_v p._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o read_v and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a p._n 18._o c._n 1._o l._n 47._o r._n alabarche_n p._n 19_o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n beseech_v p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n second_o p._n 34._o c._n 2._o l._n 51._o r._n nice_a p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 58._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n assign_v i_o a_o day_n and._n p._n 60._o c._n 2._o l._n 66._o r._n monument_n of_o his_o ingeneity_n p._n 63._o c._n 2._o l._n 56._o r._n syriac_a gospel_n p._n 72._o c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n tablet_n p._n 97._o c._n 1._o l._n 54._o r._n docetae_n ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 26._o r._n concern_v fast_v p._n 113._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o and_o 16._o r._n bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n p._n 120._o c._n 1._o l._n 14._o r._n for_o with_o sufficient_a reason_n we_o abominate_a ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n introduce_v p._n 140._o c._n 1._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n congregation_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n throwout_v every_o city_n and_o those_o famous_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 172._o c._n 1._o l._n 23._o r._n devotion_n p._n 175._o c._n 2_o l._n 19_o r._n devotion_n p._n 178._o c._n 2._o l._n 60._o r._n devotion_n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o r._n to_o place_n here_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a panegyric_n p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n side_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 212._o c._n 2._o l._n 34._o r._n for_o how_o ibid._n l._n 44_o and_o 45._o r._n my_o heart_n have_v send_v forth_o a_o good_a word_n p._n 215._o c._n 1._o l._n 67._o r._n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n be_v with_o you_o p._n 230._o c._n 1._o l._n 29._o r._n but_o the_o emperor_n mother_n p._n 237._o c._n 1._o l._n 46._o r._n god_n be_v our_o judge_n p._n 238._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n which_o be_v a_o suburb_n of_o the._n p._n 242._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n church_n of_o constantinople_n p._n 248._o c._n 1._o l._n 32._o r._n consulate_v of_o marcellinus_n p._n 251._o c._n 1._o l._n 11._o r._n defer_v the_o constitute_v p._n 267._o c._n 1._o l._n 9_o r._n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v p._n 360._o c._n 2._o l._n 36._o r._n gabala_n p._n 367._o c._n 1._o l._n 59_o r._n comana_n p._n 382._o c._n 1._o l._n 29_o and_o 30._o r._n by_o helion_n the_o patricius_n he_o himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o evagrius_n p._n 3._o l._n 2._o r._n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o quaestoriâ—â—_n p._n 405._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n we_o glorify_a god_n the_o saviour_n p._n 423._o c._n 1._o l._n 42._o r._n the_o bishop_n paschasinus_n and._n p._n 597._o c._n 1._o l._n 26._o r._n snare_n of_o soul_n lie_v conceal_v in_o ibid._n c._n 2._o l._n 9_o r._n great_a emperor_n also_o p._n 677._o c._n 2._o l._n 27._o r._n worse_a p._n 688._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o r._n harmonious_a universe_n after_o page_n 154_o the_o next_o be_v by_o mistake_n mark_v 157_o but_o that_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n no_o disturbance_n because_o from_o the_o number_n last_o name_v the_o page_n be_v continue_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o index_n be_v figure_v according_o the_o line_n be_v count_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o page_n except_z where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v in_o these_o errata_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o note_n page_n 4._o column_n 1._o line_n 80._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n
word_n which_o have_v new_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n from_o heaven_n do_v both_o flourish_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v effectual_o cooperate_v with_o the_o apostle_n straightway_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a impostor_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n blind_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a splendour_n and_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o judea_n in_o what_o he_o have_v wicked_o commit_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n over_o sea_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a part_n conclude_v that_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n live_v free_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n arrive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o a_o devil_n vales._n there_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o perfect_v his_o attempt_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o all_o succeed_v not_o long_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o benign_a and_o most_o endear_n providence_n of_o god_n bring_v peter_n that_o valiant_a and_o great_a apostle_n for_o courage_n chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rome_n against_o this_o mighty_a destroyer_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o stout_a leader_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o celestial_a weapon_n bring_v that_o precious_a merchandise_n of_o intelligible_a light_n from_o the_o east_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v towards_o the_o west_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o light_n and_o doctrine_n comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a word_n immediate_o the_o power_n of_o simon_n be_v extinct_a and_o together_o with_o the_o man_n vales._n himself_o destroy_v but_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o hear_v he_o once_o nor_o be_v content_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a word_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o unwritten_a therefore_o they_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n peter_n follower_n who_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o they_o some_o write_a record_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o have_v hear_v neither_o do_v they_o desist_v till_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o the_o man_n and_o thus_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n understand_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o be_v do_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o man_n and_o confirm_v that_o write_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o so_o thenceforward_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n vales._n clemens_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n relate_v this_o passage_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n by_o name_n papias_n may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o witness_n furthermore_o peter_n mention_n mark_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n peter_n himself_o do_v intimate_v thus_o much_o call_v rome_n by_o vales._n a_o figure_n babylon_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n chap._n xvi_o that_o mark_n first_o preach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o this_o mark_v vales._n go_v into_o egypt_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o publisher_n there_o of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o have_v settle_a church_n in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o furthermore_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o there_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o severe_a and_o so_o philosophical_a a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o write_n to_o relate_v their_o converse_n their_o assembly_n their_o eat_n and_o drink_v together_o and_o their_o whole_a manner_n of_o live_v chap._n xvii_o what_o philo_n relate_v of_o the_o ascetae_fw-la in_o egypt_n it_o be_v report_v that_o this_o philo_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n come_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o peter_n at_o rome_n who_o then_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v this_o unlikely_a for_o that_o work_n of_o he_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o he_o elaborate_v a_o long_a time_n after_o do_v manifest_o contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o this_o present_a observe_v among_o we_o and_o see_v he_o describe_v evident_o the_o life_n of_o the_o large_a ascetae_fw-la among_o we_o he_o do_v make_v it_o sufficient_o perspicuous_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v but_o also_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o admire_v the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a original_o jew_n upon_o that_o account_n do_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o custom_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliants_z have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v insert_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n into_o that_o account_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v call_v vales._n therapeutae_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o therapeutriae_fw-la and_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n either_o because_o like_a physician_n they_o heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o vicious_a affection_n or_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o deity_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a service_n and_o adoration_n further_o whether_o philo_n himself_o give_v they_o this_o name_n devise_v a_o appellation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v real_o so_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o spread_v and_o diffuse_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a positive_o to_o affirm_v or_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o he_o atte_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o part_v with_o their_o good_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o course_n of_o philosophize_v they_o put_v over_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o relation_n then_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o worldly_a matter_n they_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o garden_n and_o solitary_a place_n well_o know_v the_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o a_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o thing_n the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v institute_v out_o of_o a_o generous_a and_o most_o fervent_a ardour_n of_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o emulate_v the_o prophetical_a severe_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o the_o 36._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfect_a truth_n it_o be_v show_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n divide_v the_o price_n among_o the_o brethren_n according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o indigent_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o word_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v after_o philo_n have_v attest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o these_o of_o the_o therapeutae_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o far_o concern_v they_o word_n for_o word_n say_v this_o vales._n sort_n of_o man_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n egypt_n especial_o be_v full_a of_o they_o throughout_o all_o its_o division_n but_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o place_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o retire_v themselves_o into_o a_o most_o commodious_a place_n above_o the_o lake_n maria_n situate_v upon_o a_o little_a rise_a hill_n excellent_o well_o seat_v both_o for_o wholsomeness_n of_o air_n and_o safe_a conveniency_n of_o abide_v as_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o therapeutae_n then_o
you_o call_v it_o pretend_v yourself_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o plain_o and_o free_o make_v this_o profession_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n now_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n allow_v i_o one_o day_n space_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o proconsul_n say_v persuade_v the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v good_a answer_v polycarp_n to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o attribute_v due_a honour_n such_o as_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o profession_n to_o magistrate_n and_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o have_v a_o account_n give_v they_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o proconsul_n say_v i_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o they_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o unless_o you_o alter_v your_o mind_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o say_v polycarp_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o we_o account_v that_o change_n good_a which_o be_v from_o vice_n to_o virtuous_a action_n he_o say_v again_o to_o he_o since_o you_o contemn_v the_o wild_a beast_n i_o will_v give_v order_n that_o you_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n unless_o you_o change_v your_o mind_n you_o threaten_v i_o reply_v polycarp_n with_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o soon_o after_o become_v extinct_a but_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o impious_a but_o why_o do_v you_o make_v delay_n order_n vales._n which_o you_o will_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o i_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o word_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o comely_a gracefullness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n at_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o proconsul_n stand_v astonish_v and_o send_v the_o crier_n to_o make_v proclamation_n thrice_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stadium_n polycarp_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o which_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o crier_n the_o whole_a multitude_n both_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o most_o furious_a rage_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o destroyer_n of_o our_o god_n who_o give_v command_v to_o many_o man_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o adore_v the_o go_n have_v say_v these_o word_n they_o cry_v out_o and_o request_v philip_n the_o asia_n asiarch_n to_o let_v forth_o a_o lion_n upon_o polycarp_n but_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v because_o the_o amphitheatrical_a show_n or_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v conclude_v then_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n that_o polycarp_n shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o pillow_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o see_v that_o burn_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o say_v prophetical_o i_o must_v be_v burn_v alive_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v with_o no_o less_o celerity_n do_v than_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o multitude_n immediate_o bring_v together_o wood_n and_o dry_a branch_n of_o tree_n out_o of_o their_o shop_n and_o from_o the_o bath_n but_o the_o jew_n especial_o most_o ready_o as_o it_o be_v their_o usage_n assist_v in_o this_o business_n now_o when_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v make_v ready_a polycarp_n have_v unclothe_v himself_o and_o unloose_v his_o girdle_n endeavour_v also_o to_o put_v off_o his_o own_o shoe_n a_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o never_o do_v because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a continual_o strive_v who_o shall_v soon_o touch_v his_o skin_n for_o he_o be_v always_o reverence_v for_o his_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n even_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v gray-headed_a present_o therefore_o all_o the_o vales._n instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o fiery_a pile_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o put_v about_o he_o but_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v let_v i_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v the_o fire_n will_v also_o grant_v that_o i_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o pile_n unmoved_a and_o undisturbed_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o pain_n even_o without_o your_o secure_v i_o with_o nail_n so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o fast_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o nail_n but_o only_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o he_o therefore_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v a_o select_a ram_n pick_v out_o of_o a_o great_a flock_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o acceptable_a holocaust_n to_o almighty_a god_n say_v thou_o father_n of_o thy_o well_o belove_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o thou_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a who_o live_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o hour_n wherein_o i_o may_v take_v my_o portion_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o let_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v this_o day_n accept_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n fat_a and_o well_o please_v to_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v foreshow_v and_o fulfil_v thou_o god_n of_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o also_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o through_o the_o eternal_a highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n through_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n vales._n when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o have_v say_v amen_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n about_o the_o fire_n kindle_v it_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a flame_n we_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v it_o and_o who_o be_v hitherto_o preserve_v alive_a to_o relate_v to_o other_o what_o then_o happen_v see_v a_o wonderful_a sight_n for_o the_o fire_n compose_v itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o arch_n or_o half_a circle_n like_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o ship_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n immure_v within_o a_o hollow_a space_n the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o look_v not_o like_v burn_v flesh_n but_o like_o gold_n or_o silver_a refine_n in_o a_o furnace_n and_o forthwith_o we_o smell_v a_o most_o fragrant_a scent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o smell_n of_o frankincense_n or_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o precious_a sweet_a scent_v spice_n in_o fine_a therefore_o when_o those_o impious_a wretch_n see_v the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o command_v the_o vales._n confector_fw-la to_o approach_v it_o and_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o it_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v there_o issue_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n admire_v in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n show_v between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o elect._n of_o which_o number_n this_o most_o admirable_a person_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctor_n of_o our_o age_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o smyrna_n for_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n either_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o envious_a and_o malevolent_a devil_n that_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o unblameable_a conversation_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o encircle_v in_o a_o crown_n of_o immortality_n and_o have_v most_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o victory_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o we_o christian_n although_o many_o of_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o have_v do_v be_v conversant_a with_o his_o sacred_a dead_a body_n some_o
in_o who_o place_n succeed_v eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o the_o vales._n seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n verus_n at_o which_o time_n a_o more_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o a_o popular_a incursion_n throughout_o every_o city_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n be_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v dignify_v with_o martyrdom_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o what_o happen_v in_o one_o province_n which_o thing_n be_v by_o accident_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n as_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o a_o indelible_a remembrance_n now_o the_o act_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o entire_a in_o that_o collection_n we_o make_v of_o the_o martyr_n which_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v from_o thence_o at_o present_a make_v a_o selection_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a we_o no_o whave_v in_o hand_n and_o here_o insert_v they_o other_o historian_n indeed_o have_v whole_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o record_v in_o their_o work_n warlike_a victory_n and_o trophy_n erect_v against_o their_o conquer_a enemy_n the_o valour_n of_o general_n and_o brave_a exploit_n of_o soldier_n besmear_v with_o blood_n and_o pollute_v with_o innumerable_a slaughter_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o child_n country_n and_o estate_n but_o we_o who_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o a_o divine_a society_n of_o man_n will_v record_v upon_o immortal_a monument_n inscribe_v with_o indelible_a character_n the_o most_o pacate_v war_n wage_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o the_o valiant_a act_n of_o those_o person_n who_o in_o such_o encounter_n contend_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n than_o their_o country_n and_o for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o dear_a relation_n publish_v for_o the_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o posterity_n the_o continue_a earnestness_n of_o those_o champion_n who_o fight_v for_o piety_n their_o fortitude_n in_o undergo_a manifold_a torment_n the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o victorious_a conquest_n obtain_v over_o invisible_a adversary_n and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o crown_n chap._n i._n how_o many_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n undergo_v most_o sore_a persecution_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o suffer_v now_o france_n be_v the_o country_n wherein_o the_o place_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a combat_n be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a mother-city_n whereof_o and_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o city_n there_o be_v lion_n and_o vienna_n through_o both_o which_o the_o river_n rhone_n pass_v encompass_v with_o a_o great_a and_o rapid_a stream_n that_o whole_a region_n the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o those_o part_n send_v a_o account_n in_o writing_n concern_v their_o martyr_n to_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n relate_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o for_o i_o will_v insert_v their_o very_a word_n vales._n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o inhabit_v vienna_n and_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n which_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o redemption_n with_o we_o peace_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o have_v after_o this_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n premise_v some_o word_n they_o begin_v their_o relation_n with_o these_o now_o the_o â—ore_a affliction_n among_o we_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o bless_a martyr_n endure_v we_o be_v neither_o able_a accurate_o to_o express_v nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v comprise_v in_o writing_n for_o the_o adversary_n invade_v we_o with_o his_o utmost_a vigour_n show_v forth_o even_o then_o his_o arrival_n among_o we_o and_o some_o beginning_n of_o his_o future_a cruelty_n for_o he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whilst_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n he_o prepare_v and_o before_o hand_n exercise_v his_o minister_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o come_v into_o vales._n private_a house_n the_o bath_n and_o the_o it_o forum_n but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o they_o interdict_v that_o no_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o appear_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n which_o both_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o also_o set_v in_o array_n against_o he_o such_o man_n as_o like_o pillar_n be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o patience_n in_o endure_a suffering_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v on_o themselves_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o person_n engage_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n undergo_a all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o punishment_n and_o account_v the_o great_a suffering_n to_o be_v small_a and_o trivial_a they_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n true_o demonstrate_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o first_o therefore_o they_o courageous_o undergo_v whatsoever_o abuse_v be_v cumulate_v on_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o wit_n the_o shout_n against_o they_o the_o stripe_n the_o dragging_n up_o and_o down_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n the_o cast_n of_o stone_n at_o they_o their_o be_v vales._n shut_v up_o within_o their_o own_o house_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o a_o exasperate_v multitude_n do_v usual_o undertake_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o forum_n by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o vales._n magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v make_v their_o confession_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o vales._n precedent_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n who_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n against_o we_o vales._n vettius_n epagathus_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o immense_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o eloge_n of_o zachariah_n seniour_n for_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n be_v full_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n this_o person_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v those_o so_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o we_o but_o be_v great_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o request_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n or_o irreligion_n among_o we_o but_o when_o those_o about_o the_o tribunal_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a personage_n and_o when_o the_o governor_n refuse_v the_o request_n so_o just_o propose_v by_o he_o and_o only_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o confess_v it_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v term_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o a_o advocate_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n than_o vales._n zacharias_n have_v which_o he_o evident_o manifest_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n in_o that_o he_o be_v well_o content_v to_o deposit_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whit_n hersoever_o he_o go_v then_o other_o vales._n be_v diligent_o prove_v and_o examine_v and_o they_o be_v illustrious_a and_o ready_a protomartyr_n who_o with_o all_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n accomplish_v the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o martyrdom_n moreover_o those_o who_o be_v unprepared_a unexercised_a as_o yet_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o combat_n be_v then_o apparent_a of_o who_o about_o ten_o in_o number_n fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o immeasurable_a sorrow_n to_o we_o and_o disturb_v that_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n in_o other_o who_o be_v
peace_n concord_n and_o love_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v here_o profitable_o place_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o these_o bless_a person_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o fall_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o inhuman_a and_o merciless_a disposition_n of_o vales._n those_o who_o afterward_o behave_v themselves_o most_o cruel_o towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o what_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o the_o martyr_n attalus_n in_o his_o sleep_n moreover_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o forementioned_a martyr_n contain_v also_o another_o relation_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v very_o willing_o insert_v thus_o it_o be_v for_o when_o alcibiades_n one_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o life_n hitherto_o have_v feed_v on_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n attempt_v to_o lead_v the_o same_o course_n of_o life_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o attalus_n after_o the_o first_o combat_n which_o he_o finish_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n that_o alcibiades_n do_v not_o well_o in_o his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o leave_v a_o example_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o but_o alcibiades_n submit_v feed_v on_o all_o meat_n afterward_o promiscuous_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v their_o director_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n now_o when_o montanus_n vales._n alcibiades_n and_o theodotus_n begin_v than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o man_n as_o prophet_n for_o very_o many_o miracle_n of_o divine_a grace_n at_o that_o time_n wrought_v in_o many_o church_n make_v most_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o also_o be_v prophet_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n concern_v these_o foresay_a person_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o gallia_n do_v again_o subjoin_v their_o private_a opinion_n also_o concern_v these_o man_n which_o be_v religious_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o annex_v several_a epistle_n of_o those_o martyr_n that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n among_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n they_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o also_o to_o vales._n eleutherus_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a._n ambassador_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n how_o the_o martyr_n by_o their_o epistle_n recommend_v irenaeus_n but_o the_o same_o vales._n martyr_n recommend_v 1677._o irenaeus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o lion_n to_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v the_o man_n a_o very_a good_a testimony_n as_o their_o own_o word_n do_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n father_n vales._n eleutherus_n we_o have_v entreat_v irenaeus_n our_o brother_n and_o companion_n to_o bring_v you_o these_o letter_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o recommend_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o place_n will_v procure_v any_o man_n righteousness_n we_o will_v chief_o have_v recommend_v he_o as_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o degree_n he_o be_v of_o what_o need_v we_o recount_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n some_o whereof_o be_v perfect_v by_o be_v behead_v other_o be_v cast_v for_o food_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o other_o again_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o what_o need_v we_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o till_o that_o time_n survive_v for_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v easy_o and_o full_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o epistle_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v insert_v entire_a into_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o antoninus_n time_n chap._n v._o how_o god_n have_v from_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o of_o our_o religion_n send_v rain_n to_o marcus_n aurelius_n caesar._n report_n say_v that_o when_o vales._n m._n aurelius_n caesar_n brother_n to_o this_o emperor_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o battalion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o fight_n against_o the_o german_n and_o sarmatian_n his_o army_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a a_o straight_a by_o reason_n of_o thirst_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v and_o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o legion_n of_o vales._n melitina_n so_o it_o be_v call_v it_o which_o legion_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n whilst_o the_o army_n be_v set_v in_o array_n against_o the_o enemy_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a custom_n in_o prayer_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n which_o sight_n seem_v very_o strange_a to_o their_o adversary_n report_n say_v that_o there_o soon_o after_o follow_v another_o thing_n much_o more_o wonderful_a ta_o wit_n both_o a_o terrible_a lightning_n which_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o army_n who_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o all_o the_o man_n in_o it_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n which_o story_n be_v relate_v both_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o our_o religion_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v matter_n do_v in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o own_o writer_n but_o the_o vales._n heathen_a historian_n because_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v mention_v the_o wonder_n indeed_o but_o confess_v not_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n but_o our_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n have_v deliver_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o ingenuous_a manner_n among_o which_o number_n be_v apollinaris_n who_o say_v from_o that_o time_n that_o legion_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v wrought_v that_o miracle_n have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n accommodate_v to_o what_o be_v do_v be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n vales._n fulminea_fw-la tertullian_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v who_o dedicate_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o story_n by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v say_v 1634._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a emperor_n marcus_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n wherein_o he_o atte_v that_o his_o army_n in_o germany_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o water_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o emperor_n threaten_v those_o with_o death_n who_o attempt_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a writer_n add_v these_o word_n also_o have_v what-manner_n of_o law_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o the_o impious_a unjust_a and_o cruel_a person_n bring_v against_o we_o such_o law_n as_o vespasian_n do_v not_o observe_v although_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o jew_n which_o trajan_n in_o part_n disannul_v forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o neither_o adrian_n although_o a_o inquisitive_a searcher_n into_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v curious_a nor_o he_o who_o be_v surname_v pius_n do_v make_v authentic_a but_o let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o will_v proceed_v upon_o the_o series_n of_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n pothinus_n therefore_o have_v finish_v his_o life_n together_o with_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gallia_n when_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a complete_a follow_v irenaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lion_n which_o see_v pothinus_n preside_v over_o this_o irenaeus_n be_v we_o understand_v a_o auditor_n of_o polycarp_n in_o his_o young_a year_n this_o person_n set_v down_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n close_v his_o catalogue_n with_o eleutherus_n who_o time_n and_o action_n we_o now_o make_v our_o researche_n into_o because_o in_o his_o time_n he_o compile_v that_o elaborate_a work_n he_o write_v thus_o chap._n vi_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o have_v found_v and_o build_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
he_o be_v either_o sit_v or_o stand_v shall_v he_o have_v hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o this_o may_v be_v manifest_v from_o those_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v either_o to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n to_o confirm_v they_o or_o to_o some_o brethren_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n chap._n xxi_o how_o apollonius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o commodus_n empire_n our_o affair_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o sedate_v posture_n peace_n by_o the_o divine_a grace_n encompass_v the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o interim_n the_o save_a word_n of_o god_n allure_v man_n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o universal_a god_n so_o that_o now_o many_o of_o those_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o eminent_a both_o for_o riches_n and_o descent_n do_v together_o with_o their_o whole_a household_n and_o family_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o by_o the_o envious_a devil_n that_o hater_n of_o good_a be_v by_o nature_n malicious_a therefore_o he_o vales._n arm_v himself_o again_o invent_v various_a stratagem_n against_o we_o at_o the_o city_n rome_n therefore_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n vales._n apollonius_n a_o man_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n have_v stir_v up_o vales._n one_o of_o etc._n his_o minister_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n to_o accuse_v this_o person_n now_o this_o wretch_n have_v undertake_v this_o accusation_n in_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o vales._n imperial_a edict_n the_o informer_n against_o those_o that_o be_v christians_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v his_o leg_n forthwith_o break_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n perennis_n the_o judge_n have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o the_o martyr_n most_o belove_a by_o god_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v vales._n earnest_o beseech_v he_o by_o many_o entreaty_n and_o request_v he_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n vales._n before_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v a_o most_o vales._n elegant_a defence_n before_o they_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v vales._n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n condemn_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o by_o a_o ancient_a vales._n law_n it_o be_v establish_v among_o they_o that_o those_o christians_o who_o be_v once_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v dismiss_v unless_o they_o recede_v from_o their_o opinion_n moreover_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v apollonius_n speech_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o answer_v he_o make_v to_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o perennis_n the_o oration_n also_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o senate_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v see_v they_o in_o our_o collection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n chap._n xxii_o what_o bishop_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o commodus_n reign_n eleutherus_n have_v execute_v the_o episcopal_a office_n vales._n thirteen_o year_n be_v succeed_v by_o victor_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o julianus_n have_v complete_v his_o ten_o year_n demetrius_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o serapion_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o flourish_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n preside_v theophilus_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n narcissus_n who_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o before_o at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n vales._n bacchyllus_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n polycrates_n many_o other_o it_o be_v likely_a beside_o these_o be_v eminent_a at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o at_o it_o be_v meet_v have_v only_o recount_v their_o name_n by_o who_o write_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o question_n then_o move_v about_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o small_a controversy_n be_v raise_v because_o the_o church_n of_o all_o vales._n asia_n suppose_v as_o from_o a_o more_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o etc._n fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o salutary_a feast_n of_o easter_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o vales._n on_o that_o day_n whatever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o vales._n church_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n which_o usage_n be_v receive_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o still_o prevalent_a they_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o vales._n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o fasting_n on_o any_o other_o day_n save_v that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o account_n synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v convene_v and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v by_o their_o letter_n inform_v the_o brethren_n every_o where_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v on_o any_o other_o day_n but_o sunday_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v to_o conclude_v the_o fast_n before_o easter_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v assemble_v in_o palestine_n over_o who_o vales._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o like_a manner_n another_o epistle_n of_o those_o assemble_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o same_o question_n have_v victor_n the_o bishop_n name_n prefix_v to_o it_o also_o another_o of_o those_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n over_o who_o vales._n palmas_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a preside_v also_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o gallia_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o moreover_o of_o those_o in_o osdroëna_n and_o the_o city_n there_o and_o vales._n a_o private_a letter_n of_o bacchyllus_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n of_o many_o other_o also_o all_o which_o have_v utter_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n propose_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o this_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v their_o only_a definitive_a determination_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n over_o those_o bishop_n in_o asia_n who_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a usage_n heretofore_o deliver_v to_o they_o preside_v polycrates_n who_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o victor_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v the_o tradition_n derive_v down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a easter-day_n day_n have_v neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o uninterrupted_a usage_n deliver_v to_o we_o they_o for_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a light_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n advent_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o raise_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v philip_n one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolis_n and_o his_o two_o daughter_n who_o continue_v virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o daughter_n have_v while_o she_o live_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n wearing_z a_o vales._n plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n moreover_o also_o polycarp_n bishop_n at_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n and_o vales._n thraseas_n of_o eusmema_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o smyrna_n what_o need_v we_o mention_v vales._n sagaris_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o die_v at_o laodicea_n and_o moreover_o vales._n papirius_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o vales._n melito_n the_o eunuch_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lie_v at_o sardis_n expect_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o heaven_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o
the_o sincere_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v impudent_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o false_o of_o they_o for_o will_v any_o one_o examine_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o vales._n asclepiadotus_n agree_v not_o with_o those_o of_o theodotus_n many_o such_o copy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v procure_v because_o their_o disciple_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o curiosity_n write_v the_o correction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o master_n again_o the_o copy_n of_o hermophilus_n agree_v not_o with_o these_o now_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o apollonides_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o will_v find_v that_o those_o copy_n first_o put_v forth_o vales._n by_o he_o do_v very_o much_o disagree_v from_o his_o other_o copies_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o wrest_v and_o deform_v how_o much_o of_o audaciousness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o else_o they_o account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o but_o madman_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o audacious_a fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o self_n because_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n vales._n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v to_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n but_o have_v whole_o reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vales._n by_o a_o lawless_a and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v concern_v these_o thing_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n moreover_o when_o severus_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n noble_a martyrdom_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o champion_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o 195._o choice_a of_o the_o champion_n have_v be_v convey_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebaïs_n as_o to_o the_o noble_a stadium_n of_o god_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o most_o patient_a suffer_v divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n and_o several_a way_n of_o death_n be_v encircle_v with_o crown_n from_o god_n among_o who_o leonides_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o vales._n origen_n be_v behead_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a brief_o to_o relate_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o vales._n gospel_n from_o this_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o all_o man_n chap._n ii_o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o undertake_v accurate_o and_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v this_o man_n life_n he_o must_v say_v much_o and_o a_o strict_a collection_n of_o all_o passage_n concern_v he_o will_v require_v even_o a_o particular_a subject_n but_o our_o aim_n at_o present_a be_v to_o abbreviate_v most_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v he_o relate_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v alive_a till_o our_o time_n the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n as_o one_o will_v say_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n seem_v to_o i_o worth_a remembrance_n severus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o laetus_n be_v governor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n demetrius_n also_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o church_n there_o after_o julianus_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n now_o rage_v grievous_o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n possess_v the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rush_v forward_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v by_o his_o mother_n mean_n first_o therefore_o she_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o suppliant_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o her_o motherly_a love_n but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o father_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o she_o hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v necessitate_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v the_o alacrity_n of_o his_o mind_n surmount_v the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o compose_v a_o most_o persuasive_a epistle_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o word_n for_o word_n say_v father_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o care_n for_o we_o make_v you_o change_v your_o resolution_n let_v this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o token_n of_o origen_n acuteness_n of_o wit_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o of_o his_o most_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v no_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a laborious_a his_o father_n have_v take_v great_a care_n both_o in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o liberal_a vales._n science_n and_o also_o in_o these_o not_o slight_o wherefore_o he_o always_o persuade_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n enjoin_v it_o he_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n unwilling_a or_o slack_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o most_o cheerful_o labour_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a reading_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v after_o something_o more_o and_o even_o from_o that_o time_n busy_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a meaning_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n he_o seem_o before_o his_o face_n reprove_v he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o search_v into_o any_o thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a than_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o private_o with_o himself_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o youchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v often_o stand_v by_o the_o child_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o lay_v his_o breast_n bare_a will_v kiss_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enshrine_v in_o it_o and_o account_v himself_o bless_v for_o his_o happy_a offspring_n these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o record_v be_v the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v leave_v desolate_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o young_a brother_n six_o in_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n moreover_o his_o
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
mention_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n by_o their_o libel_n give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v 12._o before_o for_o these_o person_n always_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n when_o therefore_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o propose_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o some_o another_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n say_v that_o all_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n heretofore_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o that_o last_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v in_o their_o convention_n at_o sirmium_n have_v say_v this_o they_o cause_v a_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o conceal_v it_o there_o as_o i_o say_v 30._o before_o which_o they_o then_o make_v public_a at_o ariminum_n this_o vales._n creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o this_o catholic_n creed_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n constantius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a flavius_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n without_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n conceivable_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o before_o every_o comprehensible_a vales._n notion_n by_o who_o the_o age_n be_v frame_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n appointment_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a part_n and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o hell_n tremble_v he_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o comforter_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n but_o for_o the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v it_o whole_o remove_v and_o in_o future_a to_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o term_n ousia_fw-la when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n the_o saecred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o vales._n we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paper_n those_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o content_n thereof_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o because_o we_o want_v a_o creed_n for_o we_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o be_v meet_v that_o if_o any_o innovation_n have_v happen_v concern_v it_o we_o may_v repress_v it_o if_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v do_v contain_v nothing_o of_o novelty_n in_o it_o do_v you_o now_o open_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v other_o heresy_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o arius_n impious_a opinion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o present_a time_n this_o proposal_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n whole_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n for_o these_o person_n adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o the_o other_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o they_o deride_v the_o inscription_n prefix_v before_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o especial_o vales._n athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n where_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v piety_n that_o disquisition_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v prefix_v the_o consulate_a of_o the_o present_a time_n before_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n forsooth_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o have_v compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o make_n it_o manifest_a to_o all_o prudent_a person_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o its_o begin_n before_o but_o now_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n for_o they_o have_v write_v vales._n all_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o heresy_n besides_o pretend_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o lord_n they_o name_v another_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o wit_n constantius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o influence_v and_o authorize_v their_o impiety_n and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v eternal_a have_v style_v he_o vales._n eternal_a emperor_n such_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v they_o against_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a prophet_n specify_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o assign_v the_o consulate_a now_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o they_o will_v most_o egregious_o betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a holy_a person_n do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n live_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n jeremiah_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n flourish_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o other_o prophesy_v in_o other_o time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o always_o be_v even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o by_o christ._n nor_o do_v they_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o even_o before_o those_o time_n they_o themselves_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o time_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n appendix_n those_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
expression_n open_v a_o way_n to_o blasphemy_n nestorius_n the_o author_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o only_o not_o curb_n anastasius_n nor_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o true_a but_o also_o open_o and_o manifest_o add_v strength_n to_o what_o anastasius_n have_v say_v and_o pertinacious_o maintain_v dispute_v about_o these_o point_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v insert_v and_o intermix_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o by_o belch_a forth_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n attempt_v to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v far_o more_o blasphemous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o can_v term_v he_o god_n who_o be_v two_o month_n and_o three_o month_n old_a as_o it_o be_v plain_o relate_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o account_n hereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n chap._n iii_o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o which_o assertion_n when_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_fw-la prelate_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v reprove_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n and_o nestorius_n have_v defend_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n thereto_o vales._n nor_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o either_o by_o those_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o cyrillus_n or_o they_o send_v he_o by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o senior_n rome_n but_o fearless_o vomit_v forth_o his_o own_o poison_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n cyrillus_n for_o which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n make_v his_o request_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n who_o at_o that_o time_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o by_o his_o order_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n may_v be_v convene_v the_o vales._n imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n theodosius_n appoint_a the_o day_n of_o the_o synod_n convention_n to_o be_v on_o the_o 103._o day_n of_o the_o holy_a pentecost_n whereon_o the_o lifegiving_a spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v vales._n upon_o we_o nestorius_n in_o regard_n ephesus_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o constantinople_n come_v thither_o first_o also_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o arrive_v before_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o vales._n as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v in_o excuse_n for_o his_o not_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n soon_o for_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o be_v twelve_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o that_o city_n heretofore_o call_v antioch_n but_o now_o term_v theopolis_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o expedite_a and_o nimble_a traveller_n but_o to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o good_a at_o travel_v they_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o day_n journey_v distant_a and_o ephesus_n be_v at_o least_o thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o antioch_n wherefore_o johannes_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n meet_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n if_o he_o shall_v set_v out_o when_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o have_v celebrate_v that_o term_v the_o 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n within_o their_o own_o see_v chap._n iu._n how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o therefore_o fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v beyond_o the_o day_n prefix_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o much_o time_n will_v be_v spend_v before_o they_o can_v be_v get_v together_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_fw-la etc._n the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a and_o the_o place_n of_o caelestinus_n who_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n they_o summon_v in_o nestorius_n therefore_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o promise_v to_o come_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v after_o that_o he_o appear_v not_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n convene_v undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o day_n which_o have_v pass_v after_o the_o set_a day_n they_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o day_n and_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o nestorius_n and_o also_o nestorius_n letter_n to_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v read_v moreover_o when_o that_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o famous_a caelestinus_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o same_o nestorius_n have_v be_v annex_v further_o when_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n and_o acacius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o chair_n see_v of_o melitina_n have_v declare_v those_o blasphemous_a expression_n which_o nestorius_n have_v manifest_o and_o open_o belch_v forth_o at_o ephesus_n last_o when_o many_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o approve_a father_n who_o have_v expound_v the_o right_a and_o sincere_a faith_n have_v be_v join_v together_o and_o also_o when_o the_o various_a blasphemy_n foolish_o and_o mad_o utter_v by_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o order_n i_o say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v the_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v sentence_v against_o nestorius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o most_o reverend_a nestorius_n will_v neither_o obey_v our_o summons_n nor_o admit_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o religious_a bishop_n send_v by_o we_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o impious_a expression_n and_o have_v find_v both_o from_o his_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v and_o also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o have_v late_o speak_v in_o this_o metropolis_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o person_n at_o his_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n be_v impious_a be_v necessary_o induce_v thereto_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minister_n caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o many_o tear_n we_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o sad_a sentence_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v blaspheme_v by_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o present_a holy_a synod_n that_o the_o same_o nestorius_n be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sacerdotal_a convention_n chap._n v._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n after_o this_o most_o legal_a and_o just_a sentence_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o arrive_v there_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n deposition_n and_o have_v convene_v he_o those_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n depose_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n but_o when_o cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n have_v present_v libel_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v with_o they_o although_o chapter_n socrates_n through_o ignorance_n have_v relate_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o johannes_n be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o deposition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v who_o not_o appear_v after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o call_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o deposition_n but_o johannes_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n be_v separate_v from_o holy_a communion_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a authority_n further_n theodosius_n at_o first_o approve_v not_o of_o nestorius_n deposition_n but_o have_v afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o have_v write_v very_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n they_o come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o confirm_v nestorius_n deposition_n chap._n vi_o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillus_n
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o
likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o synod_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o by_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o very_a narrative_n concern_v he_o and_o will_v publish_v it_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o pillar_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o chap._n xvii_o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n constantinus_n augustus_n to_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o experience_v by_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o state_n how_o great_a the_o benignity_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v be_v towards_o we_o i_o judge_v it_o my_o chief_a concern_v and_o aim_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o faith_n a_o sincere_a love_n and_o one_o universally-acknowledged_n religion_n towards_o almighty_a god_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a people_n congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o constitute_v unless_o all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v convene_v in_o one_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a that_o concern_v the_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v discuss_v on_o this_o account_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v get_v together_o be_v assemble_v and_o i_o myself_o also_o as_o one_o of_o you_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o account_v my_o great_a glory_n that_o i_o be_o your_o fellow-servant_n all_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v so_o far_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o opinion_n acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o inspectour_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n vales._n in_o order_n unity_n to_o a_o universal_a agreement_n and_o union_n so_o that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o dissension_n or_o controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n chap._n xviii_o the_o same_o person_n word_v concern_v the_o agreement_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o jew_n where_o also_o after_o a_o disquisition_n make_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n it_o vales._n be_v by_o a_o general_a opinion_n think_v good_a to_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o festival_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comely_a what_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a for_o we_o than_o that_o this_o festival_n from_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n shall_v be_v uner_o keep_v by_o all_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o agreeable_a and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a and_o misbecome_a that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a solemnity_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v person_n that_o have_v defile_v their_o own_o hand_n with_o a_o most_o detestable_a sin_n be_v deserve_o impure_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o their_o mind_n for_o vales._n their_o usage_n be_v reject_v we_o may_v by_o a_o true_a order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n until_o this_o present_a time_n propagate_v the_o observation_n rite_n of_o this_o observance_n to_o future_a age_n let_v nothing_o therefore_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o that_o most_o hostile_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v another_o way_n from_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o a_o vales._n lawful_a and_o decent_a course_n to_o our_a most_o sacred_a religion_n let_v we_o therefore_o dearest_n brethren_n with_o one_o accord_n constant_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o most_o impure_a society_n and_o adverse_a their_o consciousness_n for_o it_o be_v real_o most_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o without_o their_o instruction_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n who_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o parricide_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o madness_n be_v lead_v not_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o a_o ungovernable_a violence_n impetus_fw-la whither_o soever_o their_o innate_a rage_n shall_v drive_v they_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o discern_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o wander_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n vales._n from_o a_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a amendment_n vales._n they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o within_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o man_n who_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v distemper_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o endure_v the_o keep_n of_o two_o easters_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n but_o although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a nevertheless_o it_o behoove_v your_o prudence_n to_o make_v it_o your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n beside_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v any_o disagreement_n be_v find_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o in_o such_o a_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o but_o one_o festival_n day_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o the_o member_n of_o which_o church_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o and_o various_a place_n nevertheless_o be_v cherish_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a will._n let_v the_o prudence_n of_o your_o sanctity_n consider_v how_o grievous_a and_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o selfsame_a day_n some_o shall_v keep_v vales._n strict_a fast_n and_o other_o celebrate_v feast_n and_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n some_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o feast_n and_o a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o other_o devote_v themselves_o to_o set_v fast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v redress_v by_o a_o convenient_a emendation_n and_o reduce_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n as_o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v all_o sensible_a chap._n xix_o a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o amendment_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o nation_n usage_n of_o those_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o most_o decent_a and_o become_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v observe_v vales._n on_o this_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o expedient_a and_o i_o myself_o have_v promise_v that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n that_o that_o which_o with_o one_o and_o a_o concordant_a mind_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o over_o all_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o vales._n libya_n throughout_o all_o achaïa_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o cilicia_n your_o prudence_n also_o will_v most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o receive_v which_o wisdom_n of_o you_o will_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v far_o the_o great_a but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o b._n strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o vales._n perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o summary_o and_o brief_o it_o have_v please_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o in_o common_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v indecent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n in_o so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v that_o opinion_n vales._n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n chap._n xx._n a_o exhortation_n that_o all_o shall_v synod_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n since_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v you_o with_o
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
12._o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o apostate_n and_o those_o which_o be_v simple_o call_v heretic_n apostate_n be_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n and_o revolt_v to_o heretic_n simple_a heretic_n be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o apostate_n as_o well_o as_o simple_a heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n s_o t_o august_n in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n say_v the_o church_n deal_v more_o kind_o with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v simple_o heretic_n then_o with_o they_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o she_o and_o desert_v she_o that_o be_v apostate_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n word_n here_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o afore_o mention_v word_n of_o s_o august_n dionysius_n here_o say_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n have_v this_o form_n of_o admit_v convert_v who_o have_v be_v apostate_n heretic_n into_o the_o church_n he_o require_v a_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v call_v exomologesis_fw-la of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o they_o have_v follow_v but_o he_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o baptize_v immediate_o after_o this_o confession_n he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o dionysius_n word_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o a_o apostate_n and_o a_o simple_a heretic_n be_v different_a the_o one_o be_v ad_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o repentance_n the_o other_o be_v ad_fw-la tradendum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o apostate_n the_o other_o at_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pure_a heretic_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o stephanus_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephens_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o dionysius_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o heraclas_n do_v not_o reiterate_v baptism_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n for_o they_o have_v before_o receive_v holy_a baptism_n from_o he_o dionysius_n call_v baptism_n holy_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n which_o cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o other_o who_o at_o that_o time_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n call_v profane_a dionysius_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o party_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o his_o epistle_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o also_o from_o saint_n to_o jeroms_n testimony_n vales._n vales._n that_o these_o synod_n be_v before_o dionysius_n alexand_n his_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o these_o synod_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long_o before_o our_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n firmilianus_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a concern_v the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n this_o synod_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o firmilianus_n word_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o cyprian_a where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n have_v be_v long_o since_o assemble_v also_o dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o xystus_n say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v solemn_o assemble_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o precede_v he_o a_o long_a time_n therefore_o this_o synod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v about_o the_o end_n of_o alexander_n severus_n reign_n about_o which_o time_n as_o euscbius_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n record_v firmilianus_n be_v new_o promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n therefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o reckon_v this_o synod_n of_o iconium_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 258_o which_o be_v the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o stephen_n presidency_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o as_o we_o afore_o note_v book_n 6._o chap._n 45._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v the_o true_a name_n of_o this_o heretic_n only_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o consider_v the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o from_o the_o various_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n arise_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o reject_v to_o scorn_v sometime_o to_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n as_o hesych_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o esteem_v or_o value_v one_o but_o to_o despise_v so_o clemens_n alexand._n stromat_n book_n 4._o use_n the_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v fit_o say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v that_o baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a to_o salvation_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o catechize_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o at_o every_o article_n the_o priest_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v to_o which_o they_o answer_v yes_o i_o believe_v wherefore_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n novatianus_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o abolish_v it_o must_v also_o abolish_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o catechize_v repeat_v before_o baptism_n see_v cyprian_n 70_o and_o 76_o the_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v by_o say_v novatianus_n banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o brethren_n perhaps_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o mean_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o penitent_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n after_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a although_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o it_o still_o rest_v in_o they_o or_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v concern_v they_o who_o have_v lapse_v but_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o after_o their_o repentance_n but_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v in_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v every_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v likewise_o perish_v we_o must_v then_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o who_o have_v lapse_v through_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v call_v libellatici_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n who_o have_v purchase_v libel_n of_o security_n from_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n do_v noâ—_n forfeit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o this_o explication_n please_v not_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a some_o of_o who_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o baptism_n some_o lose_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v it_o novatianus_n utter_o expel_v and_o banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o deny_v they_o repentance_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v regain_v he_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o they_o who_o retain_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n false_a and_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a implacable_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o deny_v they_o and_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n commit_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o christophorson_n render_v susceptio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la a_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n it_o
as_o well_o those_o out_o of_o the_o western_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o meet_v therefore_o both_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n at_o the_o city_n of_o serdica_n 170_o bishop_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mogunt_n edit_fw-la after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n there_o be_v this_o note_n &_o subscripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n subscribe_v be_v in_o number_n 121._o vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n for_o when_o julius_n have_v invite_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o a_o syond_a at_o rome_n that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v there_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o pretend_v among_o other_o reason_n the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o time_n set_v as_o julius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_v eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 744._o indeed_o socrates_n follow_v word_n to_o wit_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o athanasius_n invite_v by_o julius_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n expect_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v at_o rome_n julius_n atte_v this_o in_o his_o forequoted_a epistle_n pag._n 748._o vales._n vales._n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_z 2_o chap._n 5._o eccles._n histor._n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n which_o occur_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v letter_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v insert_v in_o their_o letter_n but_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anomoiani_fw-la see_v the_o follow_a note_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v altogether_o false_a their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n add_v in_o which_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o savour_v of_o the_o anomian_o opinion_n the_o say_v hilarius_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la the_o same_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n own_v it_o as_o catholic_n and_o explain_v it_o and_o hilarius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o disseminated_a the_o anomian_o opinion_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v obstruct_v that_o opinion_n on_o every_o side_n his_o word_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o on_o all_o side_n whithersoever_o solicitude_n can_v turn_v itself_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diversity_n or_o unlikeliness_n in_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n vales._n vales._n the_o anomoians_n be_v such_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o substance_n or_o essence_n different_a from_o or_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n father_n that_o be_v different_z or_o unlike_a unlike_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a consubstantial_a the_o western_a bishop_n bishop_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—rdica_n which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o c._n 8._o eccles._n hist._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o paulus_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o sentence_n which_o etc._n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la marcellum_fw-la of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v prefix_v before_o they_o two_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v his_o design_n malice_n and_o envy_n eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o marcellus_n that_o he_o write_v these_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v condemn_v marcellus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n further_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o socrates_n have_v ever_o see_v those_o two_o former_a book_n against_o marcellus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13_o 14_o edit_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n opinion_n socrates_n mean_v those_o doxology_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n sermon_n which_o eusebius_n do_v always_o put_v into_o this_o form_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o unborn_a father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o those_o tract_n of_o eusebius_n which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v for_o example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o sabellius_n these_o be_v his_o word_n gloria_fw-la uni_fw-la non_fw-la nato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n glory_n be_v to_o the_o one_o unborn_a god_n by_o the_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o holy_a spirit_n both_o now_o and_o always_o and_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o age_n amen_n and_o so_o concern_v the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o oration_n eusebius_n make_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 4._o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o clause_n at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o have_v word_v that_o place_n agreeable_a to_o three_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z further_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n attribute_v this_o preposition_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la by_o who_o to_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n see_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vales._n vales._n before_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v which_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n chap._n 9_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v their_o brother_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v as_o eusebius_n word_n it_o at_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o shall_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o two_o word_n although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o one_o letter_n yet_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o signification_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v that_o which_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o what_o be_v remark_v concern_v that_o text_n in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n note_v ‖_o ‖_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n creature_n amos_n 4._o 12._o 13._o euseb._n quote_v this_o text_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o we_o have_v render_v they_o according_a to_o his_o quotation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o our_o english_a version_n version_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o 9_o act_n 2._o 2_o 4._o 4._o amos_n 4._o 13._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 17._o prov._n 8._o 22._o
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
life_n he_o mean_v the_o monk_n monk_n or_o upon_o upon_o nicephorus_n callistus_n term_v this_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n and_o add_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o varadatus_fw-la or_o baradatus_n by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la notwithstanding_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 21._o of_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o jacobus_n be_v a_o nisibene_n which_o thing_n theodoret_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v omit_v if_o jacobus_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o nisibene_n for_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o this_o latter_a jacobus_n be_v like_o the_o former_a jacobus_n nisibenus_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o dignity_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o nisibene_n also_o theodoret_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v that_o at_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la collectan_n book_n 1_o make_v this_o latter_a jacobus_n who_o answer_v leo_n augustus_n circular_a letter_n a_o nisibene_n nor_o yâ—â—_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o jacobus_n in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n instead_o of_o baradatus_n theophanes_n style_v he_o bardas_n corrupt_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 375._o among_o the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v letter_n the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o monk_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n than_o symeones_n and_o baradatus_n ephremius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v severianos_n and_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n domnus_n and_o johannes_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v illegal_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n have_v mend_v but_o at_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n the_o manuscript_n copies_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o print_a one_o we_o scruple_v the_o alter_n of_o any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n the_o name_n of_o this_o silentiarius_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n we_o have_v put_v it_o in_o from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o diomedes_n the_o silentiarius_n concern_v the_o silentiarii_fw-la i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v something_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n nicolaus_n alemannus_n in_o his_o historical_a note_n on_o procopius_n historia_n arcana_fw-la pag._n 103_o edit_n lugd._n 1623._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la who_o procopius_n as_o he_o remark_n sometime_o term_v domestici_fw-la and_o protectores_fw-la be_v officer_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n about_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inmost_a chamber_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v also_o term_v cubicularii_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o outward_a chamber_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o silence_n there_o keep_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v term_v silentium_fw-la the_o silence_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o a_o corrupt_a name_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o cubicularii_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o silentiarii_fw-la meursius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v two_o order_n of_o these_o officer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a sort_n of_o office_n their_o business_n be_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o quies_fw-la the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la be_v far_o more_o honourable_a they_o be_v say_v meursius_n over_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clarissimi_fw-it see_v d_o r_o howell_n account_n of_o these_o officer_n part_v two_o of_o his_o hist._n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o istarum_fw-la epistotarum_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la litteris_fw-la leonis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la generatim_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o empeperour_n leo_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 15._o do_v incomparable_o well_o declare_v what_o these_o encyclica_fw-la that_o be_v circular_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o word_n imperator_fw-la scripsit_fw-la singularum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n concern_v each_o affair_n consult_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n who_o return_v answer_v that_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v to_o be_v vindicate_v even_o unto_o blood_n but_o that_o timotheus_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v even_o of_o the_o christian_a appellation_n and_o these_o epistle_n or_o relation_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o book_n be_v term_v encyclicae_fw-la further_n these_o encyclicae_fw-la translate_v almost_o all_o into_o latin_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 372_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cologne_n edition_n a_o eximious_a piece_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v be_v extant_a in_o greek_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o encyclicae_fw-la in_o victor_n tunonenfis_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v a_o greatness_n upon_o this_o present_a work_n work_n or_o with_o all_o suffrage_n suffrage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 52._o where_o the_o letter_n of_o atticuâ—_n and_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o be_v record_v the_o same_o amphilochius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n and_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o synodick_n acts._n further_n eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n book_z 9_o do_v attest_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n yet_o some_o little_a time_n after_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n eulogius_n word_n be_v relate_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 879_o edit_n david_n hoeschel_n 1611._o vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o 8._o or_o how_o can_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—ad_n a_o place_n among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n or_o people_n people_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o or_o elect_v timotheus_n another_o bishop_n successor_n to_o proterius_n proterius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o nicephorus_n write_v it_o but_o in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o this_o surname_n of_o timotheus_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o for_o liberatus_n word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la exilio_fw-la relegatur_fw-la timotheus_n aelurus_n chersonam_fw-la arctâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la &_o fit_a pro_fw-la proterio_n timotheus_n câ—gnomento_fw-la salophaciolus_n sive_fw-la asbus_fw-la and_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v convey_v into_o banishment_n to_o chersona_fw-la under_o a_o close_a guard_n and_o in_o proterius_n stead_n timotheus_n surname_v salophaciolus_n or_o asbus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n but_o in_o liberatus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n see_v his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o timothy_n surname_v albus_n call_v also_o salophaciolus_n be_v ordain_v cedrâ—nus_n relate_v the_o same_o what_o must_v we_o say_v therefore_o shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n instead_o of_o basilicus_n or_o do_v salophaciolus_n import_v something_o that_o be_v royal_a indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v â—ascia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o royal_a diadem_n but_o nothing_o
at_o that_o place_n of_o theophanes_n the_o name_n trocondus_n be_v likewise_o corrupt_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v transpose_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a order_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o isaurian_o where_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v bear_v which_o word_n of_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n have_v express_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v gather_v a_o army_n fit_a for_o a_o engagement_n he_o send_v it_o to_o besiege_v zeno_n at_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n which_o country_n have_v give_v zeno_n birth_n and_o at_o that_o time_n â—id_v the_o fugitive_n vales._n vales._n reject_v or_o abolish_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o embassy_n therefore_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a and_o trivial_a emendation_n be_v yet_o altogether_o necessary_a in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n or_o therefore_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o circular_a syllable_n syllable_n or_o composure_n of_o which_o letter_n say_v these_o word_n word_n or_o god-loving_a god-loving_a or_o conjunction_n or_o bind_v together_o together_o or_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o from_o hence_o hence_o or_o ground_n and_o firmament_n firmament_n or_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n or_o hold_v oblige_v bind_v the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n church_n or_o afterward_o afterward_o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherein_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n of_o arius_n be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o constitution_n occur_v at_o pag._n 221._o of_o our_o socrates_n nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v another_o law_n which_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o constantine_n against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_n but_o that_o law_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n yet_o part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 64_o and_o 66._o but_o there_o be_v two_o constitution_n extant_a of_o theodosius_n junior_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o nestorius_n book_n the_o former_a of_o which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n against_o arius_n impious_a book_n further_o these_o constitution_n of_o theodosius_n occur_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n basiliscus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o law_n of_o theodosius_n to_o his_o own_o circular_a edict_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o attest_v vales._n vales._n or_o limit_n limit_n or_o have_v make_v sanction_n concern_v the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n nicephorus_n have_v right_o add_v two_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o three_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_n be_v understand_v which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n vales._n vales._n or_o out_o of_o of_o or_o show_v or_o declare_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v embrace_v a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o the_o read_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universal_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o malevolence_n malevolence_n or_o shall_v fall_v under_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o tare_n tare_n or_o the_o full_a full_a see_v chap._n 6._o note_n a._n a._n or_o tom_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v record_n which_o i_o admire_v translatour_n perceive_v not_o zacharias_n be_v understand_v who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v record_v this_o libel_n entire_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n basilisous_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o ephesine_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476_o write_v very_o slight_o and_o negligent_o remark_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o he_o mention_n neither_o upon_o what_o account_n it_o be_v assemble_v nor_o what_o be_v transact_v therein_o it_o be_v our_o office_n therefore_o by_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o have_v omit_v after_o the_o circular_a letter_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n refuse_v subscribe_v to_o these_o letter_n nor_o will_v ever_o endure_v to_o expunge_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a table_n moreover_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n resolute_o oppose_v basiliscus_n last_o the_o constantinopolitan_a populacy_n begin_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_o tumultuous_a threaten_v to_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o the_o palace_n if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v persist_v to_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o acacius_n and_o the_o catholic_n basiliscus_n terrify_v hereat_o fly_v from_o the_o imperial_a city_n take_v from_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n their_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o forbid_v the_o senator_n to_o speak_v to_o or_o salute_n acacius_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o zeno_n be_v on_o his_o return_n out_o of_o isauria_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o acacius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n restore_v their_o right_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o anti-circular_a that_o be_v letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o circular_a letter_n thus_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la inform_v we_o book_n 1_o the_o eutychian_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v acacius_n contend_v with_o so_o much_o fierceness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o people_n also_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o other_o priest_n every_o where_o be_v excite_v by_o acacius_n against_o basiliscus_n convened_a a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o party_n in_o the_o city_n ephesus_n in_o which_o council_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v both_o acacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n that_o he_o will_v persist_v in_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o will_v not_o promulge_v a_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o circular_a letter_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o ephesine_n see_v as_o our_o evagrius_n relate_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n further_o this_o ephesine_n council_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 477_o after_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la which_o i_o gather_v from_o hence_o because_o this_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o little_a before_o basiliscus_n promulge_v his_o anti-circular_a letter_n now_o basiliscus_n publish_v those_o letter_n on_o that_o year_n i_o have_v mention_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o zeno_n be_v return_v out_o of_o isauria_n with_o a_o army_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o out_o of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la indeed_o the_o asian_a bishop_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o basiliscus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v therefore_o to_o publish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o your_o divine_a circular_a letter_n moreover_o timotheus_n aelurus_n seem_v to_o have_v preside_v at_o this_o council_n for_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o basiliscus_n and_o seat_v paulus_n in_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v from_o zacharias_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o any_o other_o person_n than_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n who_o hold_v the_o dignity_n of_o
saint_n paul_n wherein_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 3._o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emendation_n therefore_o of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n be_v needless_a who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o this_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n according_a aâ—_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v to_o she_o and_o perhaps_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o dove_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o noah_n heretofore_o send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o that_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bright_a dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o untouched_a untouched_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n as_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n by_o add_v some_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o christophorson_n save_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n or_o agreeable_a agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o mira_n denique_fw-la celeritas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la precibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la last_o a_o wonderful_a swiftness_n in_o hear_v man_n prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practical_a which_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d civil_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplative_a which_o lead_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chapt_n 259_o inform_v we_o far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o agree_v with_o s_o t_o henry_n who_o after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o read_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o book_n blot_v it_o out_o again_o have_v add_v this_o note_n lectio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la retineri_fw-la potest_fw-la paucis_fw-la immutatis_fw-la the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o soundness_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n present_o from_o the_o king_n copy_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephen_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o small_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o disorder_v confusion_n confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a which_o though_o i_o condemn_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o expectation_n expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v sense_n unless_o you_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o write_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contemplate_v their_o own_o power_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o evidence_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o constantine_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n who_o have_v come_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n will_v perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n on_o earth_n by_o restore_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v he_o perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v they_o who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_a man_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o although_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o who_o amendment_n occur_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n indeed_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agree_v with_o the_o read_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n but_o i_o have_v find_v from_o many_o place_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o copy_n be_v sometime_o weak_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o even_o from_o this_o one_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o fly_v away_o to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o dance_n dance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v use_v adverbial_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o from_o these_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n for_o hitherto_o constantine_n have_v treat_v about_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o on_o what_o account_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n vales._n vales._n or_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v deface_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n bring_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n embrace_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n pattern_n or_o sample_n sample_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o elegant_a greek-phrase_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v those_o who_o frame_v their_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a for_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n aught_o to_o set_v some_o person_n before_o
here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v complete_a for_o constantine_n say_v that_o virgil_n speak_v both_o plain_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o he_o have_v obscure_o intimate_v the_o divinity_n and_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v speak_v plain_o and_o open_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o have_v name_v altar_n and_o temple_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v exact_o so_o as_o i_o have_v long_o before_o guess_v it_o shall_v be_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n as_o christophorson_n likewise_o read_v he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v answer_v to_o virgil_n verse_n errantes_fw-la hederas_fw-la wild_n ivy._n but_o the_o greek_a rendition_n be_v loose_a and_o less_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o original_a and_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v far_o wide_a of_o virgil_n meaning_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n have_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o virgil_n &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la but_o in_o moraus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o verse_n may_v stand_v good_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o amomum_fw-la amomum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o intricate_a musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ipsis_fw-la namque_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabulis_fw-la spiriâ—ûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la virtus_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la quosdam_fw-la flores_fw-la novam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la progeniem_fw-la dedit_fw-la for_o to_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v some_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o wit_v a_o new_a progeny_n but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la cunabula_fw-la spiritâ—û_fw-fr sancti_fw-la virtute_fw-la fragrantes_fw-la flores_fw-la novae_fw-la soboli_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la for_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v bring_v forth_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o new_a offspring_n musculus_fw-la therefore_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n only_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o christian_n concern_v who_o virgil_n have_v speak_v above_o in_o this_o verse_n jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progeny_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v add_v a_o negative_a particle_n here_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v which_o emendation_n the_o follow_a word_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o ordinary_a read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o in_o regard_n both_o may_v be_v maintain_v vales._n vales._n break_a or_o discourage_v discourage_v hold_v up_o or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n instead_o of_o soul_n but_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v his_o divinity_n in_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o â—pollinaris_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v a_o comma_n be_v place_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o to_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o a_o comma_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n pour_v upon_o man_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v approve_v of_o christophersons_n version_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o resurrectionis_fw-la vis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la patefacta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n nor_o have_v johannes_n portesius_n render_v it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o that_o express_v in_o my_o version_n constantine_n say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n after_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o body_n to_o rise_v for_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a even_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o fear_v death_n so_o much_o vales._n vales._n or_o sealed_n sealed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v interpolate_v this_o place_n by_o blot_v out_o the_o two_o former_a word_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n also_o in_o his_o book_n have_v expunge_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n but_o both_o those_o person_n be_v much_o mistake_v for_o constantine_n who_o skill_n in_o grammar_n be_v but_o mean_a have_v construe_v virgil_n verse_n in_o this_o manner_n occideâ—_n assyrium_fw-la vulgò_fw-la nascetur_fw-la amomum_fw-la the_o assyrian_a stock_n shall_v fall_v amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o this_o place_n and_o also_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a translator_n who_o tender_v this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o this_o verse_n be_v word_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o constantine_n mind_n far_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a eclog_n of_o virgil_n the_o christian_n always_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n birth_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o any_o body_n else_o but_o of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la deuce_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la manent_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la vestigia_fw-la nostri_fw-la irrita_fw-la perpetuâ_fw-la solvent_a formidine_fw-la terras_fw-la thus_o beside_o constantine_n s_o t_o austin_n understand_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n and_o in_o his_o 155_o epist._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o volusianus_n he_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o assyrian_a amomum_fw-la namely_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o assyrian_a who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s_o t_o austin_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n pherecydes_n be_v not_o a_o assyrian_a but_o a_o syrian_a that_o be_v of_o the_o island_n syros_n wherefore_o constantine_n explanation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o say_v that_o by_o the_o name_n amomum_fw-la the_o faithful_a or_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o term_v assyrium_fw-la because_o from_o the_o assyrian_n spring_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n a_o assyrian_a
be_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o lady_n vose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_v conjecture_v who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o follow_v follow_v or_o enlargement_n enlargement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v add_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n book_n but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o that_o read_n which_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verb_n proper_a to_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n out_o oâ—_n which_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v take_v hence_o come_v the_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la the_o mystic_a sense_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o proclus_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plotinus_n extol_v by_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o on_o god_n which_o emendation_n be_v most_o undoubted_o certain_a constantine_n explain_v that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n et_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la he_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o undergo_v most_o sore_a labour_n for_o god_n cause_n or_o on_o god_n account_n shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n vales._n vales._n exercise_v or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v portesius_n version_n who_o render_v it_o poeticae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la better_o than_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v it_o poeticam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la have_v likewise_o render_v it_o for_o grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v poeticam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la poetic_a licence_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o themistius_n further_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v better_a here_o therefore_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o tâ—â—nebus's_n book_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o verse_n from_o hence_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n after_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o of_o virgil_n verse_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n of_o constantine_n this_o namely_o robustus_fw-la quoque_fw-la jam_fw-la tauris_fw-la juga_fw-la soluet_fw-la arator_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o shall_v his_o steer_n the_o brawny_a tiller_n yoke_n beside_o this_o some_o other_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o hereafter_o in_o this_o quotation_n quotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n i_o also_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rendition_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n aspice_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutantem_fw-la pondere_fw-la mundum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o neither_o be_v the_o verse_n make_v good_a this_o way_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o optative_a mood_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o moraeus_n book_n this_o amendment_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o must_v think_v further_o for_o that_o place_n may_v i_o think_v be_v restore_v with_o less_o trouble_n if_o you_o alter_v the_o punctation_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v that_o all_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n as_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n as_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o first_o word_n only_o of_o every_o verse_n be_v sever_v some_o little_a space_n from_o the_o precede_a which_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o these_o verse_n be_v not_o recite_v without_o intermission_n but_o with_o frequent_a interlocution_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o restore_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o therefore_o i_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o constantine_n nor_o the_o greek_a translator_n apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o virgil_n word_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o virgil_n have_v say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o the_o child_n nor_o have_v a_o god_n take_v he_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o a_o goddess_n to_o her_o bed_n constantine_n suppose_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n incipe_fw-la parve_v pver_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o stop_v whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o word_n pver_fw-la a_o point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o thing_n which_o even_o boy_n know_v christophorson_n because_o he_o perceive_v not_o this_o interpolate_v constantine_n follow_v word_n by_o add_v a_o negative_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n constantine_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o virgil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n have_v do_v vales._n vales._n void_a of_o or_o have_v no_o part_n in_o in_o love_n or_o longing_n longing_n from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o mistake_v which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o
the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n and_o by_o balsamon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n to_o who_o add_v isidorus_n and_o beda_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_n where_o they_o treat_v concern_v sunday_n stephanus_n gobarus_n write_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 29_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v refer_v that_o the_o greek_n most_o common_o reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n not_o to_o the_o sunday_n which_o precede_v but_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o after_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o sunday_n before_o easter_n those_o day_n which_o follow_v immediate_o namely_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o feria_n and_o so_o on_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v term_v dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n which_o follow_v next_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o other_o day_n of_o that_o whole_a week_n unto_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o sunday_n until_o easter-day_n for_o after_o the_o dominica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o feria_n be_v term_v the_o second_o feria_n of_o the_o holy_a fast_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n be_v call_v so_o until_o the_o follow_a sunday_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n or_o passion-week_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a week_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter_n day_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o typicon_n of_o saint_n saâ—â—_n chap._n 31._o cyrillus_n also_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n always_o begin_v the_o week_n of_o easter_n which_o we_o now_o term_v the_o holy_a week_n from_o the_o second_o feria_n and_o close_v it_o with_o the_o follow_a sunday_n namely_o easter-day_n nor_o do_v theophilus_n do_v otherwise_o in_o his_o â—aschâ—l_a epistle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o sunday_n whorâ—by_o it_o be_v â—alled_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o but_o what_o enseâ—ius_n say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n namely_o that_o sunday_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v institute_v something_o late_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n immediate_o after_o our_o lord_n ascent_n meet_v every_o day_n always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o office_n of_o piety_n as_o saint_n r_o luâ—e_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heathen_n betake_v themselves_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o meet_v every_o day_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o at_o least_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n second_o apology_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n term_v sunday_n all_o person_n as_o well_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n as_o they_o in_o the_o city_n â—eet_v together_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v term_v it_o sunday_n not_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o he_o sâ—oke_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o sunday_n but_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o appellation_n proper_a to_o christian_n justin_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o apology_n hereto_o likewise_o pliny_n agree_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summâ—m_fw-la vel_fw-la câ—lpa_fw-la suâ—_n vel_fw-la erroris_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o total_a either_o of_o their_o fault_n or_o error_n that_o on_o a_o state_v day_n they_o be_v want_v to_o meet_v together_o before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o christ_n aâ—_n to_o god_n where_o by_o a_o state_v day_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o this_o place_n of_o pliny_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o then_o live_v in_o bythinia_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o otherwise_o pliny_n will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v on_o state_v day_n not_o on_o a_o state_v day_n although_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o testimony_n of_o pliny_n himself_o as_o the_o christian_n own_o who_o conâ—eâ—t_v that_o before_o pliny_n as_o he_o himself_o attend_v beside_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o epilogue_n to_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o a_o assembly_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o â—â—riâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o constitution_n say_v that_o a_o meeting_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o station_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o feria_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o tertullian_n in_o â—is_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr jejunity_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o will_n not_o determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n or_o command_n and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o eastern_a usage_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o epiphanius_n socrates_n and_o other_o that_o in_o most_o church_n assembly_n be_v not_o then_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n of_o saint_n to_o jerom_n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 4._o eâ—_n nâ—inord_a 〈…〉_z gregatio_fw-la popâ—â—â—â—idem_fw-la minueret_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o a_o disorder_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n may_v lessen_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n wordâ—â—â—ome_v day_n â—re_n appoint_v that_o we_o may_v all_o come_v together_o not_o that_o that_o day_n whereâ—â—_n we_o â—â—et_v be_v â—ore_o solemn_a but_o that_o on_o whatever_o day_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n a_o great_a joy_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o â—ight_n of_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v its_o name_n from_o light_n not_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n term_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sâ—â—_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o namely_o whereon_o the_o lord_n rise_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o life_n and_o light_n and_o because_o on_o that_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v clemenâ—_n alexandrinus_n strom_n book_n 6._o where_n speak_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n there_o occur_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o for_o brevity_n â—ake_v i_o here_o omit_v the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o be_v the_o day_n of_o light_n both_o because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n be_v first_o â—reated_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n we_o on_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o fall_v upon_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o â—ire_n and_o without_o division_n be_v divide_v as_o clemens_n word_n it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o instruct_v other_o he_o himself_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n vales._n vales._n or_o keeper_n keeper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50._o from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v also_o here_o correct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a city_n as_o the_o read_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 50_o instead_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o indeed_o
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o